You never know who the real magician is!
Posted by lucindaw on January 26, 2012
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2012/01/26/you-never-know-who-the-real-magician-is/
Remembering something you thought you wouldn’t again
Remembering Something You Thought You Wouldn’t Again
I believe in love and second chances. I believe in the power of memory. I love to reflect on whom I might have married or where I might have lived. I love nothing more than a glance from an attractive man in a public place which says to me “I am interested.”
What I love most of all, however, is the return of a flirtation you thought you had lost and the possibility of an old passion being rekindled.
There is nothing better in life than friendship begun at age four which continues to flourish. Nothing finer than an old designer piece which you wore at 30 still cupping your shoulders with certainly and still making you feel great.
I prefer the old to the new. I prefer the childhood memories to many new memories. I find the thought of an erotic encounter which took place at 24 infinitely more erotic in my mind today than any new ones I might have, except with one single man!
The art of writing romantic letters is seemingly lost today but I have been experiencing it recently with the greatest of pleasure. Imagine before going to sleep that you receive an email from someone you thought you had lost many years ago and that email was filled with love and remembrances of your past together, even painting a bit of what might be in future?
Imagine how that feels? How happy it makes you to think someone else many miles away is having the same thoughts you are having. Isn’t life grand? The really amazing thing is if you have no attachment to the outcome and only feel the joy of love, you can enjoy it even more.
Each little sound bite being sent electronically over IPAD’s day to day add to the wonderful building and waxing and waning tension of this feeling of love and desire yet there may be no consummation. I think I have learned one lesson in life after all these years: don’t live in a fantasy state particularly when starting out in a relationship or the hope of a relationship. It’s a bad idea. Really looking and listening and understanding what the other person is about is a good thing. Feeling giddy is a really good thing. Having hope is an even better thing. Holding hands is the best thing in the whole world even when it is done electronically.
Posted by lucindaw on October 7, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/10/07/remembering-something-you-thought-you-wouldnt-again/
Start your Sunday with a fantasy
Start your Sunday with a fantasy: it doesn’t matter where or what. Forget everything that bothers you as you walk to get the paper. Look at the sky and smile. There is nothing you can do to change anyone else, you can only choose how to be with them.Sometimes the hardest choice is letting go of a negative person in order for them to see the possibility of being positive.Work on letting go of any kind of pain or attachment. We can see the reward in having no expectations of the world and simply allowing it to unfold without judgement..I think laughing yoga is a good idea.
Posted by lucindaw on October 2, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/10/02/start-your-sunday-with-a-fantasy/
Question
If Barack Obama were running against Hilary Clinton tomorrow, who would you vote for?
Posted by lucindaw on September 20, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/20/question/
nothing to pin down
The funniest thing about life is the jokes you don’t get for a long time. The funniest joke to me is the fact that we really have no control over anything, least of all ourselves. I have spent so much time worrying about what I said or did and how it would affect someone else. What that other person thought of me, how I could change what that other person thought of me. Tonight I was reading Warren Buffet’s new biography, which is very interesting by the way, and he spoke of how one is scripted in life: whether it be from the outside or the inside. If on is scripted from the inside one lives life for oneself: the achievements are noted and taken in by one’s own psyche. Most parents raise kids to be scripted by the world in terms of what achievements mean and what is important. We praise our kids for accomplishing things that are meaningful to the community rather than encouraging kids to find what is meaningful to them. Many really successful people I have known are interested only in what they look like to the world: they have little inner life nor have they developed real relationships with others. They are always moving on from successes looking for the next thing they “should” do for their lives to look really good. I am really trying to learn what makes me proud of myself and then enjoy it when it happens.
Posted by lucindaw on November 25, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/11/25/nothing-to-pin-down/
india becoming terrifying
When I began to watch the news last evening about India I was transfixed: it seemed so frightening to me that a place like Mumbai or a hotel like the Taj would be under attack. The video’s of people struggling to find a safe place and the recorded sounds of gunfire and explosions were terrifying to watch. At first it seemed unreal and very far removed from our daily lives, but then a reporter who was from India stated calmly that the attack was as if a band of terrorists had entered time square, shot our civilians and forcibly entered the Plaza Hotel(or the equivalent as it no longer exists). When I heard her say this I was almost paralysed by the understanding that she was correct. The world we live in today is not safe anywhere and nothing can be taken for granted. Just as some day, when I have grandchildren, I will tell them of the time when we were able to stand under running water in the shower for hours if we wanted, I am certain we are watching on television things that will become more and more common. We are living in a world where differences seem monumental and borders , though blurred, create rage and fear among groups of people. Just as water will become a luxury we can no longer waste, so will the assumption that peace and safety are a natural and deserved part of our daily lives. As Americans we have been sheltered from war but not terrorism. As Americans we have been less than mindful in spreading our peacemaking philosophy throughout the world. Now is the time to try harder to do this by developing compassion towards others and spreading that compassion to everyone around you. There is an article in the New York Times this morning written by Nickolas Kristof about the bravery of some woman called “The Bravery of Heroes”. I think everyone should read this piece as it inspires those who do to get involved in unjust and violent behavior. I think we need to begin right now.
Posted by lucindaw on November 27, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/11/27/india-becoming-terrifying/
dinner with inspiration in a male body
Last night I had dinner with an inspiring man. Actually a well known, inspiring man yet I knew nothing about him prior to the event. I found him inspiring to look at from the moment he walked into the room and when I was seated next to him at dinner I felt as if I had known him always. Now, some people might find this a fanciful statement, yet I believe there are those people we come across in our lifetimes whom we have known before, in other lifetimes. I knew I had known this man before and wanted to take his hand and walk out into the city and sit somewhere in a cosy corner and find out what his life had been like in this lifetime as I felt I knew about the others. All of this in about one minute came and went in my mind and I think I am lucky to be able to believe in dreams and other lives as in doing this I am able to understand these odd situations I sometimes find myself in. A connection with someone is magic and a great gift and I am content with that. In the light of day I have learned the man is a well known hero of sorts, a great negotiator, as well as a passionate healer in the world. I am not surprised. I am glad I am traveling these days with an open heart and a path that seems to direct itself.
Posted by lucindaw on December 10, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/12/10/dinner-with-inspiration-in-a-male-body/
abandonment
No matter how I try I can’t escape it! That abandonment demon that sidles up to my shoulder, places her hand on my head, whispers ever so softly in my ear, ” You are alone again!”. Each time I realize I have again involved myself with another person who is incapable of intimacy, who is an alcoholic, who is emotionally removed, who can’t truly love me, I have to look at the amazing wall I have created around myself. I am actually a very creative builder: I use any raw material I can find: tears, anger, hate, joy or even ectascy. Like the little pig who built his house of bricks, mine is impenetrable. As I become “an older woman” , I am taking down the wall. It takes time. I have to move each piece far away to a recycling place where other defensive woman leave their debris. I have to carefully choose which brick I can remove without making the whole wall tumble. This work is tiring. Sometimes I give up and rest in the shadow the wall creates. Sometimes I am so excited at the deconstruction I race to the finish. Mostly I try to look at each brick and imagine who made it, how they did it, and if there was any joy.
Posted by lucindaw on December 16, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/12/16/abandonment/
families
The idea of a surplus of goods was not present in my family so even as adults we bicker and fight over who has more in their pile. At Christmas when we were kids we would each carefully count our pile of presents and then compare the number to other siblings instanting creating familiar pain inside ourselves. Many in my family are so angry and hurt they live their lives in this same way: still looking to see who has the most gifts in their pile. Sometimes I buy into this behavior. Sometimes I don’t. Things have gone so far down the road that many of us don’t even speak to eachother. One family member is in charge of this non speaking policy and carefully monitors all the others to make certain it is obeyed. I am always curious as to where her power comes from and I often see it is all of our fear of abandonment. Like animals, if we are fearful, we are vulnerable and lash out and try very hard to be the one who has the biggest weapon. I doubt there will be a disarmament policy in my lifetime and I pin my hopes on the next generation. This time of year when our hearts are open some in the family look for weapons and some look for love. I know that is why I work as a healer and isn’t it funny I have no power to heal the childhoods of my family?
Posted by lucindaw on December 18, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/12/18/families/
Lenchat
There is an article in the December issue of Tricycle Magazine on the concept of “Lenchat” which is described as the attachment we feel in certain relationships in this life which are painful or stressful and come from a relationship with this person in a past life. I found this article to be very helpful as the principle of Lenchat is to understand the connection we had with others in past lives that reoccurs in this life and causes us pain, and bewilderment. When we are caught in the dynamic of Lenchat we have a relationship in this lifetime that repeats patterns learned in other lifetimes. We feel the same bewildering pain and worry and do not have a rational approach to this person.It could be with a man or a woman: it doesn’t seem to matter. What matters is we replicate the pain. We jump to the aid of this person feeling anxiety about fulfilling their needs, not really understanding why we are connected so strongly to someone we barely know, or, in many cases, someone who is causing us pain by their treatment of the relationship. Lenchat explains to me the people I know who have caused me to use caller ID. They call me and I rush to see who is calling, knowing it is the person whose needs I can never meet and who will always seem angry to me. I peer nervously at the readout and see the number of the demanding one who I feel bound to and somehow believe I must obey, cater to, respond to, etc. The chase goes on. The pressure continues. The pain in my gut becomes more constant. I know that avoiding or ignoring the lenchat person will solve nothing. Eventually I will give in to this need of mine to connect, to believe once again in the power of change and goodness in this lifetime. I will be unable to let go of the feeling that only I can help this person be happy or safe or healthy.The author in Tricycle explains that in order to surmount Lenchat we must separate ourselves from this demanding dynamic and view it for what it is. He describes the origin of the term in Tibet by telling a story of a lake where every year on a certain day the seals in the lake collect and offer fish to the owls flying above. No one knows why this happens but it happens on a regular basis. The owls expect to be fed and are never satisfied, and the seals compulsively collect fish for hours offering it up to the skies, and exhaust themselves. I wonder if we all play an owl or a seal from time to time and I wonder how we stop. If identifying the problem is the beginning, the end might be noticing immediately the pain in my gut when I hear the voice of my owl, and understanding the fish giving will continue until I swim away.
Posted by lucindaw on December 19, 2008
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2008/12/19/lenchat/
happy new year
actually that phrase isn’t what I mean…joyous new year would be more appropriate. We have been living with so much anxiety even our daily family lives are not serene. Everyone is waiting for someone to decide we are safe once again in our world.Spending money seems very risky and trusting our financial system even riskier. I feel stuck in my life and have felt stuck for almost a year. Perhaps it is because I don’t know where to live and have no sense of which way to move: east or west. When I make decisions about my life I make them internally without any conscious thought. Some people make decisions rationally by making lists of positive versus negative and then tally the columns. Were I to do this it would be a waste of time as no matter what the columns added up to I would just do whatever I had instinctively felt all along. The frightening thing about this time period is that I have lost faith in my own instinct along with many others in the world.What we might have known and believed in a year ago seems irrational, false, shaky or just plain unclear. I am meditating on fiinding my own instinct again and following it. I feel more hopeful these days that I will make a good decision and find joy and peace within it. Sometimes a little forward motion gets the car in gear.
Posted by lucindaw on January 1, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/01/01/happy-new-year/
abandonment
After a holiday with friends and family I feel almost guilty writing about abandonment but I can’t help it. I am so blessed with wonderful family I shouldn’t complain. For those of us who live alone life can feel incredibly lonely at times and then again almost euphoric at other times. I struggle with abandonment a lot. It is one of those things we are not supposed to mention particularly in mixed company. It is not appropriate to speak of those harsh nights when you come home from work and know there is no one there to share your day with. Sometimes you go over in your mind your attractiveness quotient: how smart you are, lovely, sexually appealing, compelling, and still come up short for how could you be alone if all the previous categories were ranked on a high level? It is embarrassing to confess loneliness to anyone as it is an embarrassing condition. The world expects single people to remain silent on their condition. The world knows people who have partners are happier, healthier and generally more competent yet half the world is single. That is the interesting figure to me. Somewhere out there are many, many people who live alone and feel the same things I feel. That is what keeps me going.I think to myself I may be alone forever yet if I remember to remember there are so many other people who are living alone just as I am I feel comforted. I have to believe that someday I will find my heart’s desire: just like the beach in Robert Haas’s wonderful poem, he will arrive on my doorstep and I will know him. The trick is to continue to believe this will happen.
Posted by lucindaw on January 10, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/01/10/abandonment-2/
California Dreaming…
I am trying to move back to California. I have been trying to do this since I left. I left nine years ago to be near to my mother who was at the end of her life. We had a very magical time together for a few years until she died. Once she died, I was frozen into a state of wax museum status. I couldn’t move either way, east or west. The thought of another cross country transfer was too tiring to consider. I waited and waited for some sign, some presence, transforming me into a knowledgeable creature. I was and am tired. I realize as people get older they resist change yet perhaps it is the very thing they should welcome. Change brings an ultra awareness of an environment and the need to adapt,seek information from it, and decide what to do. How to interact within it.Married people don’t usually change their environment at my age because they are settled within their own world. It is tiresome and tiring to change.Single people sometimes hold on to what they have and where they live as they feel letting go will deprive them of the dream they have held on to for a long time. The dream is safety and security and companionship. They don’t realize that this dream can only be actualized by learning to live safely within oneself. A happy life is one in which you feel nurtured and if you are nurturung yourself you are in control. That seems to be the most portable existence imaginable. I am yearning to be in California as it speaks to my soul and nourishes it.
Posted by lucindaw on January 28, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/01/28/california-dreaming/
don’t let fear get in the way of life
Fear is a mean and nasty spirit that jumps into your body and wrecks almost everything you feel like doing because once you feel fear you stop doing it.The thing I try to remember about fear is to recognize what it is when I feel it. If I forget this crucial step I can be overcome by fear and miss out on important things that offer themselves to me in life. For example: if someone asks me to dinner with a group of people I don’t know I usually regret the invitation. I know this is ridiculous but I spend way too much time rationalizing this choice and telling myself I would have had a terrible time anyway.New opportunities in life are like the gold, frankincense, and myrrh that appear in the Christmas tale. They are offered to us in life as gifts that honor our lives and refuel them. Jump on these opportunities and bathe in the luxury of the unexpected.
Posted by lucindaw on January 29, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/01/29/dont-let-fear-get-in-the-way-of-life/
land mines and lung cancer…
I watched on the television this morning an extremely violent and graphic advertisement for an anti land mine group. The ad showed a family watching a soccer game during which one of the players steps on a land mine. The ad also showed the anguished mother’s cries as well as the bloodied stump of her daughter’s leg. It was horrible to watch. I felt as if I were watching a horror movie but much worse and it took me a few minutes to understand it was not a movie but an ad to raise awareness of the danger of land mines.
The other day I saw an ad persuading people not to smoke by graphically showing the affects of cigarettes on lungs. The ad showed a surgeon operating on a man with lung cancer and the damaged lung tissue. It was also terrifying.
I bring up these ads because they are so dramatically different from the ads used in the past to encourage people to stop an unhealthy behavior or to encourage people to donate to a cause. In the “olden days” the advertising world used positive reinforcement to encourage charitable giving. That approach appears to have changed.Scare tactics were understood to have little success in the advertising world and were tried for a brief time and then given up. I wonder why they are appearing once again? I wonder if they are more successful this time around?I can’t imagine they are but I may be wrong. Forcing people to watch terrifying situations doesn’t encourage them to donate to a cause but, rather, to turn off the image. Perhaps the new generation of TV watchers is responding to these graphic images and it is only my generation that resists them.Perhaps images of violence are so commonplace to those in their twenties, these ads serve to remind them of healthy behavior and benevolence in a way they listen to.
I find this scary.
Posted by lucindaw on January 31, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/01/31/land-mines-and-lung-cancer/
murder,rape and unexplained violence against women
Yesterday a woman I know was raped and killed by a man in Puerto Rico where she was vacationing. She was five months pregnant, happily engaged to a man she was in love with, and out for a morning jog. Probably she was thinking about nothing but the morning air, what she would cook for lunch and how the baby within her was growing. Maybe she was talking to the child in her own way, telling him or her about what she loved to imagine. She was running along, noticing what was around her, probably listening to her IPOD, and enjoying her life. A man noticed her running and opened the trunk of his car. When she grew closer to him, he grabbed her and stuffed her into his trunk. He was a big man and she was a small woman with delicate bones and a delicate face. This man stole her and took her to a place not far from where they started. She made a couple of calls from the trunk of his car, describing the man and his car and asking for help. The people she called couldn’t help her fast enough. This man did things to her that will never leave my mind as they are so violent and so obviously hateful of women. Violent things that I hope she never felt. I hope she was long dead before he started his disgusting and sick acts. I am afraid she was not. To say I am shocked by this crime would be too light a description. Everyone who knew her is shocked and deeply wounded by this single act of terrible violence. I can’t understand where this desire to hurt women comes from. How could a man decide in the blink of a morning to abduct a strange woman, happily jogging along in the morning light, stuff her in his trunk, and take her to a place where he could torture her and kill her. The police caught the man and he later confessed. He said he knew it was wrong and that he had a daughter.The press announced his mother had killed two of her children almost as if it were genetic, this murder trait. Even as I am writing this I am aware of how simplistic it sounds. Where does this killing streak begin? Where do men and women become so deranged that a life becomes so meaningless it can be extinguished in a second? Where and why do human beings commit murder as easily as they spit or go to the bathroom?The real question is how do the many friends and loved ones of this young woman continue to live their lives? How do her parents recover from losing their child in this way? I think I am a Buddhist but at time like this I wish our criminal justice system punished people who commit these crimes by doing to them exactly what they did to their victims and making certain they feel all the pain their victims felt. Shocking? Yes. But it is how I feel.
Posted by lucindaw on February 6, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/02/06/murderrape-and-unexplained-violence-against-women/
power and powerlessness at the Farm
If we feel powerless we behave badly: people who crave power are usually people who feel in some way inadequate on this earth.It doesn’t seem to matter if we are seeking power through control of a few others, or one other person, or an entire country, it is a bad idea if we do not recognize why we are doing it.
I live in a condominium development where the people who are in charge are very focused on not allowing anyone to make any choices about their surroundings. They reserve the right to oversee almost every detail from where a new tree gets planted to where and how one can park a car. In the beginning I paid little attention to these people finding it is better in life to ignore anyone who seeks to control the lives of others. I have found in my life many people who enjoy positions of power in small communities as perhaps they feel powerless in the overall scheme of things. Yesterday I was lying in bed reading the paper with my small dog beside me when I heard a commotion outside my window. As I looked outside I saw a few men climbing the tree on my patio and trimming the boughs of this lovely old tree. When I moved into this place I was sold on the idea of condo living because of the privacy I found here. The trees outside my window afforded real privacy for me and I loved the beauty of their graceful limbs.Once I saw this beauty being destroyed by workers who had no regard as to how the tree was growing I became angry and yes, fearful. I felt powerless. I called the management office and asked to speak with whomever was in charge of this work. The men outside told me the head person had been told of my upset at the trimming and had told them to ignore me and keep on cutting. When I reached this man later on and expressed my thoughts on the trees and mentioned it would have been correct to speak with me about the trimming rather than telling the men to continue the work, he had no answer. I knew this man was indeed a victim of powerlessness. In his life somewhere there had been an angry woman who had turned him against all other women who he viewed as attempting to control him.This may sound like a pat diagnosis of bad behavior but in my heart I know it is true. There was pleasure for him in this power over me.
It is my reaction that I am still surprised at as I continue to think if I just keep trying some day I will not react to bad behavior but I always do. I react to people who ignore appropriate communication and go with the way of power.I react to feeling controlled by anyone.
Posted by lucindaw on February 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/02/13/power-and-powerlessness-at-the-farm/
Push me Pull you or the pushmepullyou
Dr Doolittle coined the phrase long before anyone else had a hold of it. I am talking about the dance in relationships of too near too far, too close too distant, or available versus unavailable. I suffer from all the above and have done so all of my life. When someone gets too close to me I find it pleasant, at times, and then suffocating, at other times. I am working on a peaceful coexistence with the world and my intimate friends but it will probably take me all of this lifetime and some of the next to work it out in a comfortable way. While I long for closeness the actuality of it makes me reach for my asthma inhaler. It is so interesting to me particularly during this time of struggle and fear in the world. I had a talk today with my friend, Jack Kornfield, who is a Buddhist monk and a great teacher. We went for a walk at Spirit Rock and came upon a place filled with small things people had left as gifts for the universe which made us both feel like children who had found magic.That’s what I love about Jack: he has an amazing ability to live from a child’s perspective and find wonder everywhere. We spoke of how much a place like Spirit Rock is needed in the world today as so many people have lost everything and have little idea of how to survive. One has no idea of what tomorrow may bring in terms of financial stability which places so much pressure on relationships and on human beings both young and old. The entire world is affected and everyone in every country is suffering from feelings of powerlessness and pain. The only thing we can really count on is our own self and our ability to stay in the present moment, aware and alert, and the ablilityto reach out to those near and far from us and offer them a hand. Sometimes I forget how important it is to feel the comfort of someone’s hand or to see a warm smile directed at me. When I remember to reach out I feel joy in doing so. Spirit Rock has some prayer wheels placed around the grounds which one reaches out and spins on passing. There are written prayers placed inside which then are sent out into the universe with each spin. I am going to look for a prayer wheel for my house. I think it will be fun to have one.
Posted by lucindaw on March 1, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/03/01/push-me-pull-you-or-the-pushmepullyou/
criticism and hope
Today I had a meeting with my writers group which is composed of women who are many different ages and of many different types. I love this group of women as they are so diverse yet so interesting to me. One of these remarkable women is 90 years old and working on her second novel. She published her first last year at the ripe old age of 89. One thing I notice about this group is the focus and attention given to the work of each member. Another thing I notice is the focus given to grammar and punctuation in everyone’s work. Today I received a critique on my blog and one of our members announced she simply didn’t read or believe anything that had spelling mistakes in it. She said this disdainfully without looking at me and she was a youngish women.I watched my reaction to her remark with interest as I was surprised at the amount of emotion I felt. I realized some in my group are uncomfortable with my sharing of emotions in this blog as they view this as too “exposed”. I view my blog as a place where I express the true side of my soul. The critical member of my group must fall into the “uncomfortable” category and yet, I had to agree with her as I am not a fan of misspelling but I do it all the time having had learning disabilities as a child. I think I felt as if it were a shame she had missed the content of the blog by becoming annoyed at misspelling and turning off her mind. I am a believer in good communication as I spent so many years studying the subject. I think we listen to feedback if we are given both positive and negative feedback in the same session. Here is what is good and here is what needs work. If we hear something good about our work we are heartened and more likely to listen to where we need to work harder. I appreciate this woman’s comments as I will now be more careful of spelling errors but also more tolerant of others who also make errors but may have something interesting to say.It is my hope that eventually my group will return to the point of writing groups which is to encourage new ideas and new work among its members and to provide feedback on content. While editing is very helpful it should not be the most important thing we do for each other but something we offer as an aid to publishing the final work.Sometimes we get so focused on the imperfection of one tree we miss the beauty of the forest.Imagine if we were to edit life in this manner… we would miss sunsets in favor of counting the clouds obscuring the sky.
Posted by lucindaw on March 5, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/03/05/criticism-and-hope/
rules more rules and even more rules: Economic Freedom goes to Prison!
Each day the news has more articles on how we are going to solve the current economic crisis. There are lists of new rules to be implemented as well as policies to be put in place by our well intentioned government that will supposedly stop the recession from continuing and prevent our world from falling into a downward spiral. All of the people making these rules are doing so believing in the power of rules and in their ability to create order out of chaos. This line of reasoning is extinct and needs to be revised as it doesn’t work anymore. Rules only make more chaos and limiting the behavior of economic institutions or individuals only makes for more unreasonable behavior and more feelings of mistrust. Think about it for a moment. We have created an economic climate where there is no safe place to save money. Even treasury bills are unsafe as we have no idea if the United States government will hold up under the tremendous strain our bailout package is going to cost. Many people have lost everything and many more will lose even more and yet we have speeches in Washington daily telling us not to worry and this economic free fall is under control due to these “new rules”. Our leaders are desperately trying to get us to “buy in” to their ideas and beliefs so we will live our lives the way we used to by shopping and spending and having confidence in the strength of our government as well as our economic system. This is not happening and it is not happening for good reasons. Rules never make anything better, they tend to alienate and isolate individuals and create a lack of cohesion in a culture rather than a feeling of safety. Safety is created through trust and the ability to rely on other individuals and on our own economic system. It’s quite similar to a marriage in which trust has been violated and one of the partners has lied and been unfaithful to the other. If the couple decides to stay together and try to work out the relationship, there must be an openness in their communication as well as trust. This trust does not happen immediately as once a lie has been told, it is hard to believe again in ones partner. The way to rebuild trust is to receive small truths over a period of time and be able to verify them. In other words, to ask where ones partner was when they are late in returning home and to receive an explanation that is verifiable. Unless the couple is able to go through the steps of this process with the expected falling back and going forward, the marriage may not survive and deepen from the experience.
In the case of our economy, it will take more than the recitation of new economic rules to create confidence among the people of the world. Interfering with an economic system is a debatable idea: allowing an economy to balance itself is not a popular tactic today yet it was once the only practice to live by. The first variable to be addressed is greed. This is such a big subject there is no way anyone could tackle it in one sitting. All of the countries in the world are watching the roulette wheel of our economy spin and hoping the red or the black will pay off for them. We are all standing around the roulette table placing wagers on our future and some are doing this without considering the amount of risk they are taking in their wager. It seems we give lip service to cooperation and consideration of our fellow nations but we have no trust of them nor do we trust our own ability to save our country from this looming depression. We continue to make rules which apply today but may not apply tomorrow.
We need to take baby steps towards confidence by setting policies that have been agreed on through consensus building rather than rules. I don’t see this happening in the world, in our country, in the condominium development where I live, nor in my own family. People believe that rules will create order but it seems to me the more rules we have the greater the chaos becomes as no one likes restraint which they have not had a hand in creating.
Posted by lucindaw on March 5, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/03/05/rules-more-rules-and-even-more-rules-economic-freedom-goes-to-prison/
The economy: Where’s the bottom?
When I was a kid and I was in trouble, I used to think to myself ” What’s the worst thing that could happen? “I would then come up with the worst punishment I could imagine. I would lie on my bed in my room where I had been confined and imagine what further punishment I might receive for the wrong I had committed. This would usually take me a few minutes. I would imagine the punishments and how they would feel. I would imagine the pain received. I would then feel in control of the future. It seemed simple to me to imagine pain received and then, pain being over. In today’s world I can’t imagine the pain or the punishment as the economic future seems completely out of control. Each day brings a new report of another company hitting bottom and closing, more people being out of work, more homes being lost and more economic chaos. It seems we have no idea of when this slide will stop nor where we will be when it does. Sometimes I try to think of ways to save or invest in something that will be a needed commodity in future times and I come up empty. All around me I see friends who have to give up their homes, tuition for their children in college, hopes for their future retirement, and I wonder where it will end. Tonight on the news there was a report of a tent city in Sacramento where 50 people a day arrive to pitch tents and subsist on handouts and good cheer of others who are out of work and homeless. Still I do not see a solution being offered by our government. The problem is too great for any one person to solve. I wonder what will happen and what will be valued? “Invest in treasury bills!” says one smart friend, but what will happen to treasuries if our government goes broke? What value will cash hold if there is no backing to the dollar? I hate to be negative but I can’t feel any other way. I think I am not alone in this and I am worried for all of us feeling this way. I want to feel connected to my family and my friends and I want to believe in a circle of support but I am having a hard time doing it. I don’t feel depressed, I feel empty and powerless which seems to be a common feeling. Even Warren Buffet feels this way. I wonder where Warren keeps his cash?I keep thinking if we all stick together we can get through this but I am growing tired of thinking this way as it doesn’t seem practical. I understand those that retreat to the wilderness and grow their own food. The thing I don’t understand is the desire to buy guns and larger guns and to stockpile ammo. We have had enough of wars to know they never solve anything and just create more rules. Yes, it is true that a war usually solves a recession but to what end? The current economy will produce more crime and more hatred if we don’t find a way to see our own commonality. I am trying to do that every day and I will keep on trying. I hope we all try as if we don’t we will become even more disenfranchised. “What’s the worst thing that can happen?” God only knows.
Posted by lucindaw on March 10, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/03/10/the-economy-wheres-the-bottom/
yoga and the world economy, Obama is fading
Yesterday I went to a wonderful yoga class in California where everyone in yoga looks like an ad for life in Marin county: fit, lovely and cheerful.I have to admit I like the look as well as the feeling. What can I say? I like it when people are friendly to me and act as if they are happy to spend a few minutes chatting with me.I like feeling as if I am in a safe place where people are not hostile nor are they bitter, angry or jealous. Life is infinitely easier when we are surrounded by those who love us and who enjoy our company. Now that I have gotten that off my chest let’s move on to the world. At the end of yoga class the teacher thanked us for sharing the space in such a careful manner and being so aware of our neighbors. She went on to add that it would be a good thing if the world could learn to do this as well. This Thursday most of the leaders of the free world are meeting in London and for one day their agenda will be about the current economic crisis and possible solutions. Obama is going to London with a big speech in his head and the desire to gather all the world leaders under his umbrella. He needs to have this happen as without the support and agreement of these countries his economic bailout plan will not work. If other world leaders decide not to support the idea of a stimulus package, we will be in big trouble. I think we will be in big trouble.
Why in the world would other countries go along with our ridiculous economic stimulus package and agree to pour their own money down the drain right along with us? The stimulus package is so enormous most people don’t even know how many zero’s there are in the numbers being discussed. It is as if we are all playing Monopoly and the bank just keeps passing out money to all the players because there happens to be a lot of extra paper money in the board game box.It is meaningless. More and more cash being thrown at a problem that was created by the careless use of cash.Obama is beginning to sound and look like Alfred E Neuman reading his text from the teleprompter and desperately trying to look strong, intelligent and in control of the situation. Mind you, I don’t think that anyone else could have done any better. Obama is the sacrificial lamb of today’s economy: his youth and inexperience will begin to make him look undependable just as those charactericstics made him so appealing to so many last fall. There is no way this poor guy will end out a winner and rescue us from disaster. No one can do this. I think we should all consider sharing space in a good way as we do in yoga class yet I know I am being unrealistic. No one can change human nature.
Posted by lucindaw on April 1, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/04/01/yoga-and-the-world-economy-obama-is-fading/
no attention span for pain
I have no attention span so I recognize this trait in others easily. It is easy to see , not requiring patient observation nor any real listening skills. All one has to do today is pick up the newspaper or sit down and listen to the business news. Last week most financial experts on Bloomberg or CNN told us very clearly that the economic downturn was a thing of the past. It was a great time to jump back into the market. There were many opportunities to make money and we should all ”believe in the future of our great country.” I listened to these announcements with a low level rage that surprised me. I kept thinkng of the many people out there who had lost everything in the market or in their 401 K’s and how their lives had changed. I thought of all the families who were unable to buy food or pay for their kids to go to college. There are so many things to listen to now that are sad and hopeless. So many retired folks who thought they had saved enough to see themselves through a comfortable retirement and are too old to return to work. I agree it might have been tempting to believe in the words of these financial experts and jump back into the market. What fun it would be to put quarters in a slot machine and know it was going to pay off each time you did. I wanted to believe in this positive news as well but something told me not to so I didn’t. Today the market lost most of the gains of the past month and I bet it will keep falling for the rest of the year. I wish the people who report the news would report the uncertainty of the stock market and the world economy so people who should save their money would do so. I wish we had more attention span for pain and frustration. I wish we would all become more Buddhist in our thinking and in our living. I wish the Peace Corps would start a reverse osmosis and people from underdeveloped nations would send some of their citizens here to teach us to grow beans and rice and live simply with little to distract us from our daily tasks at hand.Wouldn’t it be interesting if we stopped watching television and started reading again or took up knitting? Or what if we went out in our neighborhoods and knocked on doors and invited people over to our homes for a meal? What would happen if we decided to break apart the “culture of loneliness” written about by a few sociologists by organizing groups of people who live right near us and building new support systems? Leonardo da Vinci built machines that no one had dreamed of and no one built in his lifetime yet he drew up endless plans of the future. What if we began right now building our own social systems that were based on the universal idea of love and acceptance and care of those who couldn’t care for themselves? What if we made it our duty to bring joy into someones life on a daily basis? What if we just smiled at a few people each day? Wouldn’t that be wonderful?
Posted by lucindaw on April 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/04/21/no-attention-span-for-pain/
Don’t believe the positive news and this from an optimist!
I mean it! Though I would consider myself an optimist, I will not believe the positive news on the economy in the news media as it is improbable. There is no way the world can turn around on the head of a pin and become solvent, safe and economically sound in this short a period of time. There is no way our banks can become stabilized or our economic markets, balanced. We are simply unwilling to wait out this recession as we are all impatient with pain. I see people out in the malls carrying shopping bags and it makes me worried. I think about their credit card balances creeping up again and the amount of debt they are carrying. I think about how they will face their mortgage payment or rent due bill and I imagine the fear that will undoubtedly hit once people realize their spendable income is depleted and their assets have not grown. In this country and perhaps in the world people do not like to look at the future in terms of their own mortality but this is an exercise I have been practicing recently. I imagine how long I will live with all good luck and then I map out how much money I will need to live that long a period of time. I take into account the possible rate of inflation in future and come up with a figure I will need so that I will be self sustainable. It used to be clear to me that my future would be sound and money would not be a fear I needed to have. I think that many of us have realized that life as we knew it may not be the same in the future. Many of us have done the same exercise I have just described and realized that some changes will have to be made.I am not the biggest fan of changes in lifestyle, don’t get me wrong. I have been fortunate enough to have lived a great life and to have been able to do almost everything I wanted to do. I am doing a different kind of future reflection these days having just experienced my 60th birthday and noticing what has come up for me in terms of fear. I have always thought fear to be the most debilatating of emotions as it has the power to paralyse us right in our tracks and prevent us from moving forward or even sideways. I think fear is becoming an emotion we are losing track of as it is so appropriate at this time. We should be fearful about the world as we know it because it is only by being fearful that we will effect change and focus on stabilizing our world. I really believe we need to recognize that our lives are permanently changed and our behavior needs to change as a result of this. I feel like a punitive school teacher sayiing this but in my heart I know it to be true.
There’s a lot to be said for shelling peas on the back porch and then making the most delicious, bright green soup for dinner.I took my first trip to the Marin farmers market with a friend yesterday and decided that the $28.00 I spent was the best bargain I had made in almost my entire life. Not only was I satisfied in body but my mind was alive with the positive energy of the place, the young farmers as well as the young mothers buying fresh produce for their kids.A happy time that was priceless!
Posted by lucindaw on May 9, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/09/dont-believe-the-positive-news-and-this-from-an-optimist/
Why we have Mothers Day
Today I went to the garden of a friend in Bolinas where there were a few wonderful women visitng for the day.I wander ed about her garden and into her studio where she had many, incredibly lovely paintings she had done. As I was meandering around the place a woman came up to me to chat. She was dressed as only women dress who have reached a point in their lives where they know what they like and what pleases the eye. The particular shade of green she favored was like a wonderful moss blanket growing around a happy rock in a woods where there were still magical things happening. Her face reflected calmness and a certain peace that comes from a warmth fed by slow fires and good books. This new friend of mine explained that Mothers Day had originated from “Mrs. Howe” who had gathered women around her during a war some years ago and asked the mothers not to send their sons to war. She believed that if all the mothers in the world decided not to allow their sons to fight, war might be stopped. I thought this was a wonderful story. I think many of us could do more to stop the fighting that is in constant motion all over our world. As mothers, we have a voice in what happens in the world and imagine if all of us prevented our sons from going to war and our daughter as well? Would the wars begin to slow down and eventually cease? Wouldn’t that be wonderful?
Posted by lucindaw on May 11, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/11/why-we-have-mothers-day/
gender differences
My daughter was commenting the other night on how different men and women were when congregating in groups of friends. She said when her boyfriend went out with his guy friends some good business happened as they got together in a collaborative way and made it happen. He would come home and tell her about the new project they had cooked up or a new song they had all written together. She was trying to understand why this didn’t happen when she was with her women friends and explained it by the “hunter-gatherer” instinct in males. She believes that men collaborate better together as they learned this as cave men when men had to work together to bring home the bison. Women have not yet learned this as we are still competing for the men not believing we can makeit on our own now and get our own bison. The end result is that when we are together with other women we are still competing with each other rather than collaborating with each other. Those were not her words, exactly, but they sure made me think. My daughter is a supreme feminist as I am, yet she had noticed this and did not like it. I remember when I was teaching communication in a business school how easy it was to work with the men students as I would give them feedback and they would thank me. My women students would argue with me and defend themselves, not wanting to be criticized. They ( the women) viewed my feedback as criticism rather than helpful feedback on how to get a job. I remember trying to word things differently for both sexes but I always remember knowing I was the same as my women students. I know I act differently with men than with women and that I prefer the company of men as they are easier to be with for me. There is no competition and an easy acceptance that I enjoy.I find this reflection an interesting one and that’s all I have to say on this subject for now.
Posted by lucindaw on May 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/15/gender-differences/
Heart Attack From a Broken Heart
I read somewhere the other day that women sometimes had heart attacks when they broke up with a significant other. Perhaps it was people in general. I can’t be certain but it makes me wonder about the pain of relationships and the actual physical damage this pain could do. The heart pain is so bad that it makes you believe you will never ever survive it even if you remind yourself a billion times a day that it will get better in time. It seems to hit in waves of remembrance which feel like waves of actual physical pain starting in your heart and then sometimes flowing out into your chest. You have a hard time breathing for a moment. You feel a certain panic filling your thoughts. It is hard to detach and practice Buddhist breathing or even to remind yourself why you can’t be with the other person. When you love someone you love them and that’s all there is to it. Funny who we chose to love…I don’t completely understand the whys or the hows of it. I think, for me, there is a “child” connection where I feel an instinctive connection with a person and that connection feels safe to me. When the connection is broken I feel as if I have suddenly lost my best friend.
Posted by lucindaw on May 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/15/heart-attack-from-a-broken-heart/
fall in love for the right reasons
What the Hell does that mean? I really hate that phrase particularly when people say it who have small and mean mouths. What could possibly be the “right” reason to fall in love? That you found the object of your affection fascinating? That you were irresistibly drawn to that person for reasons you could never articulate?That when you were with that person you felt calm and content or crazy and agitated? There doesn’t appear to be a right answer here for any one particular person as it is different for everyone. The one constant is the desire of most people to want to find someone with whom they feel safe and secure and beloved. I happen to believe that in every relationship there is a lover and a beloved. I am always the lover. I am changing my ways and am going to take on the beloved role now that I am a true adult. It must be nice to be the beloved. You sit there and bask in the admiration of the lover who is always considering what it is that might make you happier, more comfortable or more cosy. The beloved has no problem knowing what name to put on the form at the hospital where you must fill in the name of whom to notify in the event of an emergency. I remember once taking a boyfriend to the hospital for a test very early in the morning. We had been dating almost a year and I felt things were pretty solid. I watched him fill out his form very carefully and then asked him whose name he had written in the space for notifying someone in an emergency. He looked up at me rather sheepishly and said that he had written the name of his ex wife in that space. I felt really angry at first and then I just felt sad. I have an “ex” as well but I would never put his name in that space on my form as we just don’t have that type of relationship.I know a lot of single people like me who have sadness around this issue.We all want to be in love for whatever reason there might be. When we believe in love we are very frightened underneath it all as getting older doesn’t make losing at love easier, it makes it much more difficult. Just as real wounds heal less fast in older people, so do wounds of the heart. Younger people don’t want to know this as most hope the pain of relationships will lessen as one ages. No such luck!
Posted by lucindaw on May 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/16/fall-in-love-for-the-right-reasons/
scare me and I will do as you ask!
A friend of mine went to a benefit dinner recently where the hosts of the event were raising money for the blind. After the guests were seated , the chair of the evening announced that dinner would be held in absolute darkness so the guests would ”know” what it was like to be blind. The lights were extinguished and the dinner served by waiters who were sight challenged. The dinner guests reacted by not reacting so used were they to shock tactics to get their attention. My friend was really furious as he felt manipulated, and rightly so, by the plan of the evening. The darkness frightened him and he felt controlled and manipulated by the situation. Evidently others felt the same way as the usual amount of cash did not appear afterwards though no one spoke up at the time. I don’t blame him. I felt the same way today at a training I attended for healers in my town. At one point in the program designed to help volunteers work with those who were ill with cancer, a woman gave a presentation which was focused on the process of grief. She asked us to write on 10 pieces of paper the things we valued most in our lives. Many of us wrote these things down with thought and some pain as we remembered our loved ones and our lives. The leader of this exercise appeared again in front of us dressed in a dime store version of an angel: wings and a gilt halo atop her head. We all laughed nervously when she appeared. She stated in a strange voice, “I am the angel of death! Give me three of your pieces of paper!” We all looked through our papers searching for the ones we could give up without pain. She then asked for three more pieces and we gave her three more. Finally, we were all left with one piece of paper. Supposedly, written on this piece of paper was the most important thing we valued above all else in life. She asked that we give this to her. I substituted a blank piece of paper for this request. Though I clearly knew this was an exercise, I was unwilling to go along with this woman as I felt manipulated by her strange costume and impersonation of “the angel of death.” For me , this exercise was not successful in teaching the concept which I was unsure of. Describing it here in my blog is difficult as it seems relatively harmless but in the room there was an enormous amount of mostly painful emotion. These women were imagining all over again the losses they had suffered in their lives or future losses they might suffer.I believe from what I have experienced with death and loss people learn how to deal with others who have suffered by empathic understanding of the sense of loss. To dramatize the feeling of loss in a false manner and by introducing comedy to the exercise this woman created a feeling of deep sadness within our group. I later commented to this woman on how I felt and what I had done with my slip of paper. Her comment to me in return was that ” I must have a lot of issues surrounding loss to have withheld my piece of paper from her.” I was surprised by this reaction as I usually expect another person to listen to my feedback and not take it personally. She went on to say that she was going to use my story as an example of a person who had “control” issues. I found this inappropriate in any number of ways. I think both of us felt frustrated by the interaction. I find that in todays’ world the advertising industry has decided that shock is the only way to reach people for behavior change. I disagree with this being a Buddhist at heart. I think we all feel enough pain today to last a lifetime and that we feel better and do more good in the world by being shown compassion and loving kindness. I think an exercise in loss shouldn’t be necessary in a group of volunteers who have already decided to give up a part of their time to work with those in pain. Perhaps no one has vocalized this before during this exercise but in vocalizing my feelings I found solace in knowing everyone has the right to be heard and respected. A clear and organized presentation demonstrating the stages of grief would have been a lot more helpful to me.
Posted by lucindaw on May 18, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/18/astelesscare-me-and-i-will-do-as-you-ask/
Gratitude for Dogs
The night is young as they say and I am enjoying the soft fog curling about the hills of Marin as well as the antics of “Rosie”, my small dog, who continues to entertain and delight me. I completely understand why studies show that people who live alone benefit from the presence of an animal. My Rosie adds an enormous amount of pleasure to my life particularly in the morning. Rosie sleeps patiently next to me in my bed yet somehow knows the exact moment I awaken in the morning when she begins our ritual of dachshund/human love. She burrows under the covers right by my face and announces in her own way that she needs attention in the form of adoring belly scratches. I never withhold love from Rosie as whatever I give her is given back three times over. The sheer delight of our morning encounters never ceases to bring me joy and laughter. With Rosie, love seems so simple. The agenda is food, scratching, petting, walking and then sleeping. I know what to do for her, and she, for me. She looks in my eyes and says to me she understands what I feel and accepts it. I look into hers and know what it feels like to absolutely adore someone. A friend of mine said the other day that she loved her dog as much as her daughter and I understood. Rosie goes everywhere with me and often speaks to strangers. Sometimes people call my house and ask to speak to her as she is a very good conversationalist. She has advice on all matters of life including: dress, men, sex, children and , above all else, food. She really is not interested in wine which disappoints me. The other day she commented to me that I should see more of my friends in California as I seemed much happier here than in the east. She really likes my boyfriend as he likes her and sometimes that’s all it takes for us to like someone else. She tells me he needs to wake up and realize that love is all there is and I completely agree with her. What I have noticed is that sometimes people prefer to sleep very soundly through life and there is really not much you can do to wake them up. You can nudge them with your dachshund nose and look at them with your melting brown eyes and , frankly, if they can’t adore you they are fools!
Posted by lucindaw on May 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/23/gratitude-for-dogs/
notes from a dachshund: BOYS CAN’T READ THIS!
No one realizes how life is much simpler when you live close to the ground. I see things that rarely cross the eyes of humans and I know I am superior. I have known this for a while, actually.Despite the fact that my beauty surpasses most human women, I am a humble sort of girl and I can’t believe how stupid the average male human can be.They are still in the Neanderthal incantation that is for certain. The other night I had to lie through an entire evening listening to a woman friend of you know who talk about her guy. She couldn’t understand why he hadn’t followed her out of the restaurant when they had a fight. She drove back to her house and he never even called her! He told her the next day he thought she would come over to his house. Now that is just plain old silly. Of course a girl doesn’t just go to a guy’s house after she has walked out on him. The guy is supposed to follow her and say how much he loves her. When will guys get it right? They could have the most simple of lives but they just keep on screwing up!Girls just want to be told they are pretty and have their stomachs rubbed in a continual pattern.When girls turn and walk away they want to have their tails chased! What do human males do? They sit and eat their food! Ridiculous, really! If human males just chased the woman they loved and then caught them and then told them how lovely they were and then scratched their bellies, they would get everything they wanted. When a human girl says she is sick of ” the relationship” she doesn’t mean it! What she means is that she wants more attention. It is that simple. Human men have no idea how easy it would be to have everything they want in a companion. All it would take would be a small chase and then a few licks!Today you know who went to the farmers market in Marin where she met a man she hadn’t seen for 20 years. He said,” There is the stunningly beautiful Lucinda!” and you wouldn’t believe the effect it had on her. She gave me four pieces of turkey jerky on the drive home and kept smiling in this funny way and looking at herself in the mirror at every stop sign and once during fast traffic on the freeway much to my chagrin! I swear I am sick of this. Why don’t people listen to me? Everyone wants the same thing. Food, sex and laughter. From my perspective I know what to do to get this though the sex portion of my life was violently removed some years ago without any informed consent from me! That’s one of the problems of being shaped like a wiener dog and having long red hair. Frankly(get it?) I don’t really care about the sex part anymore as I am a mature person who understands what is important in life though I see this isn’t the case for humans. Humans long for touch and that is a sad problem as they don’t see themselves as dogs. If they did they would get belly scratches whenever they liked.
Posted by lucindaw on May 29, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/29/notes-from-a-dachshund-boys-cant-read-this/
notes from a dachshund: why a Portuguese water dog?
Just the other day I was thinking why in the world did our president buy a Portuguese water dog for the White House? First of all, there is no Portuguese water in the white house. It has to be American. What will that dog drink? Bottled Portuguese water? Who will go out and buy that without a fanfare? Certainly not Michelle Obama! She can’t be seen buying Portuguese! That poor dog will have to give up his own water and be converted. I know how hard it is to be converted. You know who decided to save money buy installing a filter on the water tap rather than buying bottled water. I liked the bottled water! Particularly Fiji water as it is sublime! Fiji water reminds me of springtime and mudlucious in the words of e. e. cummings and catching frogs down by the shore. We used to do that a lot when she was rich. Now that our life has changed we go on walks in our neighborhood rather than to far away places that had room service and where the waiters always brought me treats! Oh! How I loved those treats! Hamburgers swimming in butter and tasty chops with lots of fat on the edges. Once I found some chocolate under a bed but that didn’t end well. Mostly those places loved me and paid me a lot of attention particularly during cocktail hour. How I love cocktail hour! All those tidbits being passed about. The thing about being a dog is that people have no reason to suspect you are perfectly capable of listening to whatever they say to one another. I have heard the most amazing stuff simply by sidling up to people. Actually, so has you know who. She does this thing of pretending to be asleep or in a trance so people forget she is there and just start babbling to each other. They tell each other everything that is going on in their head including some stuff that should stay in their head. Once she heard some people begin to talk about her and then she had to wake up as no matter how confident you are, hearing gossip that is mean about yourself is just not fun! What is fun is cosiness with warm meat thrown in. Let’s face it, nowadays it is easier to be a dog that is loved than a human. I read over her shoulder in the paper today that during the depression of the 1930′s the divorce rate slowed. Humans today are so silly. Bickering is just a waste of time. Think about it. First, do what I tell you. Smile. Feel your face in a smile. It feels good, right? I must say I have a great smile for a dachshund. It is long and sweet and I have very pretty white, sharp teeth. Now try frowning or try growling, it is basically the same thing. Feel how that feels bad on your face? Your face feels sad just doing it. We should be happy dogs with happy human owners because then us dogs would get more tasty treats! Forget the Portuguese water! Buy American! Smile! Take your dog to the pond! Lick your wife in the face!
Posted by lucindaw on May 30, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/05/30/notes-from-a-dachshund-why-a-portuguese-water-dog/
notes from a dachshund: part 3
She doesn’t really feel like writing much these days. I see her start to write and then wander off so I know it is my chance to blither on. I can understand why she feels like this. Frankly, a day watching Bloomberg can ruin any chance of fun for me. There are few treats when she feels like this. I am worried about my dinner! What if she can’t afford the good dog food I like? What if she forgets about feeding me all together? Tonight we had dinner with a friend of hers who has another friend who has a dachshund like me. This friend of his is thinking of giving away her dachshund as she says he is biting people. Now I know this can’t be true. not one of mine! We only bite when there is real danger. And I mean serious danger! We bite when someone is about to really hurt us or someone we love. Think about it! What would the world be like if we simply gave away our family members because we were sick and tired of caring for them? I think that is what Bloomberg is doing. We are all scared about where our next biscuit is coming from as we watch the dwindling resources of this country. The way the dollar is plunging is scary and the way the stupid government people are printing money is scary. I remember a few years ago when one of her young friends had a toy printing press. He kept printing out dollar bills in the excited manner of most five year olds do when given a new toy. He used this “money” to get his parents to buy him stuff. The parents complied with him. He kept printing. They kept buying. Sooner or later something had to give. The parents had given too much. The kid went to school and the parents hid the printing press. The kids came home and whined for a moment and then found another toy. The trouble is we have no parents to give away the printing press to stop this nonsense. This is no game. A dog doesn’t just begin to bite for no reason. An owner gets sick of caring for a dog when they are depressed and then the owner begins to fabricate stories about why they can’t keep the dog. The big wigs in Washington where I have never been are not paying attention to what is really happening here. Dogs biting for no reason. Currencies dropping. People losing jobs. Families dropping their dogs at shelters. Families breaking apart. No bones for breakfast! I am worried. I wish I could write a silly blog but for the first time I agree with her.
Posted by lucindaw on June 5, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/06/05/notes-from-a-dachshund-part-3/
Powerless
For some time now I have been feeling powerless: powerless about my relationships as well as my work life, and completely powerless about what is happening in the world. Many great spiritual leaders claim that powerlessness is a good state to acknowledge as it is only from this state that we may live a present life. From the time I get up in the morning to the time I go to bed, I remind myself I am powerless in the world. Sometimes it helps and sometimes it doesn’t. I find the world to be more frightening than it has ever been before as there is no real constant or nothing that is certain to count on. People used to say all one could count on was death and taxes. That is certainly still true but is a statement completely lacking in comfort. Our country is in a real mess and for a few months now newscasters as well as government leaders have been trying to persuade Americans that the crisis is over and the economy is on an upswing.People have invested their savings back into the stock market. That advice made me angry and frightened as well. In California behavior is particularly frightening as the malls are filled with people carrying shopping bags. Every time I go past the mall parking lot near where I live I am surprised to see there are no vacant parking spaces. People are shopping like crazy despite the fact that California has one of the highest unemployment rates in the country. Our social service programs are being cut left and right. Foreclosures happen about once a minute in this state and we may be forced to close some of our most beloved national parks. Granted, California is a huge state and one that has been mismanaged but other states will undoubtedly follow this same path. We simply can no longer afford the life we took for granted for so many years. People that are shopping must be bringing their credit cards up to the max once again believing that life will spring back to where it was. They are not considering what is really happening but are living in the present moment to a dangerous degree. Many people are doing this today. Many are afraid to really examine what is going on in the world as it is really scary to do so. Iran is on the edge of a major revolution, Korea is dangerously close to using nuclear weapons to assert itself, China is readying its economic policies to take over the markets and assume America’s place as leader of the world. Actually, China, Brasil and India will all have to duke it out in the coming years to see who will take over as the biggest and the best. I would like to place my vote on India as I believe in the culture of education found there as well as the great sense of spirituality. I think I would lose in that bet so I won’t make it. It looks to me like China will win out as they are the greediest at the moment and perhaps the most uncaring about the rest of the world. You won’t see China jumping in to feed a country after famine resulting from internal strife hits somewhere in the world. You probably won’t see China jumping in to save another country from communism or from the perils of a disease that could have been prevented by inoculation. China will sit back and collect interest from the loans she will make to other countries in the world while ignoring whatever pain is going on. Do I think this is bad behavior? Not really. I think we have wasted countless dollars as well as human lives on wars we had no reason to get involved with other than the ego of our military leaders and our presidents.I think now we have to wait while the scene we have created unfolds. If the Mayans are correct, we will live to see a new world order which is more generous, loving and kind and which supports love and human life above all else. So far everything that has happened was predicted in their calendar many centuries ago. I feel powerless because I am powerless. We all are. Any attempt to fell otherwise will be viewed as a joke by the universe.
Posted by lucindaw on June 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/06/23/powerless/
Why Men Date Younger Women
Why do men try to date younger women? I find it really annoying. Perhaps I find it annoying as I am now an “older” woman but I think it is because it is such arrogant behavior. Most men who I see attempting to do this have a lot of money. These men are so silly. Do they actually think a younger woman would want to be with them if they were poor? Why in the world would a young woman with a young body and face who is hoping for marriage and children possibly be interested in hanging out with an older guy unless it was for the security which money provides? In all likelihood he will not marry her as he already has kids and even grand kids. In all likelihood he will take her on fancy trips, show her off to all his guy friends, and then wonder why she is angry with him for not marrying her? I find the older/younger thing troublesome. I fell in love with a man who was 10 years younger than me but looked about 20 years younger than me. He was incredibly sweet and tender and the most beautiful man I have ever seen or felt. I plan to take those memories into my old age and bring them out when I am in a rocking chair and whiling away a hot afternoon in Maine. He didn’t make me feel younger, however, or more powerful. he made me feel loved in a very special way. I don’t think this is how my men friends feel who are on a hunt for a much younger woman.I think having a young woman around makes them feel more powerful than before and as if they have won something. Women don’t feel like this with younger men. We feel almost magically lucky as we are being treated so differently than in other relationships we have had with men our own age. I am trying to find the similarity here. Do women and men of a certain age react in the same way to beauty in the opposite sex? I would say “yes”. Do women feel the need to possess that person? I would say “no”. I know in my case I feel into love with this man and then after a time it was over for us. We are still close friends and love each other but I feel it was more I than he who was troubled by the age difference. Many people said we didn’t look dramatically different in age. This may or may not be true. For me it was the feeling I had of not being safe with him. I like the comfort of being with someone who is my equal in age as well as experience. I believe in the path of life and enjoy being an attractive older woman. I like it that men on the sidewalk still whistle when I walk by. I say to myself, “That’s pretty nice!” and keep on walking. I wonder how long this will keep up? I don’t spend too much time wondering, however, as I have many more interesting things to think about these days.
Posted by lucindaw on June 27, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/06/27/why-men-try-to-date-younger-women/
Social networking: The exhaustion of it all….
I had dinner with a new friend last night and we spoke of the necessity of social networking if one is living a single life. We both agreed that the process of keeping a calender filled required a lot of energy and devotion but, in the end, it was worth it. I find if I look at my week in scribbles of black and white and see I don’t have an open night, I feel satisfied and safe. I feel content as I know the end of each day will be filled with the presence of another person whose company I enjoy. If I were in relationship with someone I lived with perhaps I wouldn’t feel so lucky. I actually have no idea how to survive with another human being in close proximity. I know this is a character flaw. I really do long for the cosiness of a body here in my house on a regular basis, not counting the long haired warmth of Rosie, that is. I can’t quite figure out why I am as old as I am and have not yet settled on someone with whom to share the remainder of my days. I am a romantic so I believe it will happen as long as I keep on believing it will happen.I greet each day with joy and peace and a longing for someone to shout out to and discuss the news over coffee. Then I imagine what this would actually be like and realize I have been alone for so long that maybe I wouldn’t like another body right there in the room with me. Maybe I am just fooling myself. Many of my friends have to make breakfast and dinner for their husbands on a daily basis. This seems really tiresome to me. I don’t like doing anything on a regular basis except sleep. I think I have always been this way. In my town I get excited seeing all the restaurants I haven’t been to: I don’t really like going back to the same ones as though they are wonderful, they lack the excitement of unexplored territory. I love unexplored territory and the darkness and light of it.
It is hot here today: so hot that my dog isn’t tempted to chase the lizard that slowly crosses the deck. If I were sailing I would watch the sail with a vulture’s eye hoping for a movement. Time goes more slowly in the heat and it makes me want to smoke and sit and think…I haven’t finished reading the paper or cleaning up my small place and maybe I won’t.Maybe I will meditate on how to have a personality transplant or maybe on the beauty of the moment. It is a toss up at this point.
Posted by lucindaw on June 28, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/06/28/social-networking-the-exhaustion-of-it-all/
Honesty or imagery? What works in today’s economy?
Recently Obama made a statement that perhaps he had “underestimated” the state of the economy. This made me angry for any number of reasons. I don’t think he is a dishonest person nor an ignorant one. I do think our politicians start to believe the myths written about them in the press and go on to believe they have the power to walk on water because of these myths. By this I mean they believe they can actually influence the economy in a positive sense simply by announcing the economy is sound and people should jump back into investing in it. Many people did just that back in early spring of this year as Obama and his advisers were saying the period of crisis was over. Americans have no attention span for pain and so this was welcome news. Many believed this news and started spending again and placing their cash into funds invested in the market. Then the market started to falter and then more announcements were made by the Obama administration letting us know they may have been too “optimistic” in their assessment of what was going on. I wonder about what works in an economy like ours: truth telling or imagery? It seems in this case that it is too late for truth telling and that imagery has failed to inspire us.
I have learned the pain of truth telling too late in life. If one really examines the truth in any given situation and then communicates it, inherent dangers arise. I know my version of the truth is often very different from someone else’s, particularly in interpersonal situations. I have tried to give up blame and anger most of the time and tried to believe that most misunderstandings happen because of a lack of information on someones part. For example: if you and I communicate over an issue and I am not really paying attention to what you are saying I may miss the fact that you are upset with me for some reason. Usually this will come up later in a dialogue that is filled with frustration and anger at the idea of being overlooked or worse, unloved. The basis of most misunderstandings in life is fear, something I have commented on before. In this economy we are all fearful and the older you are , the more you are fearful. There is not much difference between interpersonal communication and communication in the press. I find it very interesting to discuss the economy with people who are under 40 as they have no fear about the strength of our country. I can’t decide if I think this is sheer stupidity or simple optimism due to lack of prior experience with recession.
I actually prefer the truth most of the time as it makes whatever pain that may come with it pass much more quickly. If the truth about any given situation is withheld, or worse, doled out in small drops over time, the pain is constant and the wound is always open leaving no time for healing.I remember once being in a relationship with a man who was divorced when we started dating. I fell very much in love with him, and he, with me. As time went on, however, he started to withdraw and act in a manner unlike him. When I asked about this behavior he said I was imagining it and that everything between us was the same. Our conversations became less frequent as did our meetings. At first I chalked this up to his work and his busy schedule. After a while, however, I knew something was amiss and so I asked him. He again insisted nothing was wrong but I later discovered he had returned to his wife. All of this took place over several months and I can still remember the pain I felt and the anxiety that was constantly present in my life. I still remember the abandonment I felt when I understood that during those months I had been feeling something was amiss, he had been rekindling his relationship with his ex wife. If he had been honest with me from the start, it would have been much easier for me to move on. I think he withheld this information from me as he wanted to avoid any pain for himself or me, and any feelings of indecision. Instead he avoided the truth of our relationship until he felt connected with his ex wife, and still he never had a direct converstion with me about what was going on. It was devastating for me.
Looking back, I still fell pain which is remarkable to me considering the fact that 15 years have passed. The pain is caused by the period of knowing something was wrong, of feeling this on an instinctive basis, and having these feelings denied by a partner who kept on insisting I was imagining things. This, to me, is the worst thing anyone can do to another. I hope I am wrong about this economy and that we will eventually be on a strong path once again.
Posted by lucindaw on July 8, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/08/honesty-or-imagery-what-works-in-todays-economy/
Living alone in a stressful world
Watson
On finding oneself living alone
When Greta Garbo said, “I vant to be alone!” she probably meant it but, because she was a glamorous movie star and a fascinating woman, no one believed it was possible for her to live without an equally glamorous companion. Photographers constantly tried to capture her on rare outings about New York City where she lived a quiet life. Howard Hughes was turned into quite an eccentric character by the press not only due to his strange obsessive habits but because he preferred living alone. As a child, I remember my maiden Aunt Helen, who was considered to be a pitiful figure living alone in Tryon, North Carolina with her horses for most of her life. We never invited her for holidays as my parents thought she might “put a damper” on things. She lived out her life; seemingly happy to me, in a state none from the family had ever visited or were even quite sure where it was located. It has been interesting for me to find out what it is like to live alone and discover I enjoy myself most of the time.
The mornings here in Connecticut are quiet and I can hear the boiler starting and stopping, the rustle of the dogs in their beds and the wind that sometimes plays the chimes outside my window. My house is empty of another human inhabitant and has been for nearly ten years with the exception of visits from various children and friends. There is no constant companion in my large California King bed except for “Rosie”, an eight pound, long haired Dachshund, who sleeps rather soundly by my side always moving closer when I neglectfully move away. It is I who decides when to eat, where to go, when to sleep, and what to do on vacations and weekends. Some might think I live a lonely life. Others of know what pleasures can come from learning the art of aloneness.
There is a new group developing among the singles set; perhaps this group has always been there and it was just that I was not aware of it. This is the “happily single” group. Not the “waiting for the perfect person type”, or the “I hate being in a relationship as there are too many compromises” type ,but the honest to God type of person who really likes living alone. Impossible, you might think, dysfunctional, another might say, but I have experienced this life and have got to say it is just about as wonderful as wonderful can get. I am not writing to persuade all of those happy souls who are married to suddenly split apart and attempt this, giving up what may have been many years of contented harmony. I understand there are those out there who enjoy the company of a spouse or a boyfriend, a partner or a friend, and I am not saying I do not. I am saying that a strange phenomenon occurs in a small group of people who have “lived a long time alone” in the words of poet, Galway Kinnel. We wake up one day and find the dream of finding the perfect “other” no longer exists in our early morning newsreel. It becomes a thing we lovingly place in the top drawer with some handkerchiefs we keep as memories of husbands or lovers. We wake up and realize we have constructed a life for ourselves on our own, and we enjoy this life and have found deep happiness within it. The dream appears from time to time when we meet someone who attracts us, we take it out and examine it, we refuse to completely reject it as we are human, but eventually, when it is replaced in the drawer we go on to our lives welcoming back the serenity.
If one lives alone there are many choices one has the liberty of making; what one eats for breakfast, lunch or dinner, if, in fact, one chooses to eat any of these appointed meals at all. Consider, for example, the sublime wonder of eating lunch at nine AM and perhaps dinner at four in the afternoon. The pleasure of listening to one’s own hunger clock and responding to its alarm is a fascinating exercise. I never really understood that dinner is not necessary to me at all until recently. I prefer to eat in the morning and forget the rest of the day. I remember vividly when I was first married my hard working husband arriving home to ask what was for dinner and realizing I had completely forgotten to buy food. I didn’t have the urge to eat at that time and was not used to anticipating the needs of another. The regimen of children and family life necessitates a schedule for the family. Schedules are actually a good way to live life. Knowing where one must be and what one must do at a certain time is refreshing and soothing to us as we know what we are going to do.
The very fact of loosing a schedule throws many people into a panic.
This is the first in a series of steps a person goes through who is starting down the “alone” highway. We find ourselves without a schedule, as there is no one to set the schedule with. We have all experienced a schedule at some point in our lives and most of us still have one. Going to work requires a schedule. A family requires a schedule. Living alone requires only that you fulfill your work requirements in terms of time but once you are home, you are on your own. At first, it’s pretty scary. You come home, walk in the door, and there’s no one there to greet you with the exception of those lucky pet owners. You walk into your bedroom and unload your pockets onto a table, and then ponder the remains of your evening, which spreads out in front of you like a smooth white sheet. Should you go out, you wonder, or should you have a bath, a glass of wine, and there’s that good new book on the bedside table. What’s there to eat? Amy’s frozen enchilada, I hope, or maybe an English muffin dripping with butter and bacon. Yogurt and fruit? Maybe the perfect salad with arugula, cranberries and asiago cheese, thinly sliced. Endless choices when one is able to make them.
The hump one has to get over is the idea that one should be with someone else, that it is somehow an embarrassment to be without a partner. My mother used to say she would never go to a movie alone as someone might recognize her and spread the word that poor Olive Watson was out at a movie by herself. Before I was divorced I used to practice being divorced by traveling alone and eating in restaurants. This was a good exercise because one realizes very quickly how interested other people are in those who eat alone. You never have to worry about finding someone to talk to if you want to talk. Many times while at dinner strangers stopped to speak with me usually asking me what I was reading. (I always brought a book finding it a wonderful time to read) I would notice these couples continuing to watch me as if I were a scientific experiment right in front of their eyes. I have noticed in my own experiments that men are usually not given as much notice as women. Eating alone in a public place seems to be catching on. I see quite a few of us nowadays out for dinner, dressed up, drinking a martini or sipping a glass of wine. The interesting thing to me is the interest of others seems to stem from a curious type of envy rather than a form of condemnation.
Psychiatrists say the most common disorders of our time are narcissism and borderline personality; the difference being the narcissist had the attention of the mother for a brief time and lost it while the borderline had no attention from the mother. Both these disorders reflect on the inability of people to sustain themselves as they need to constantly connect with others in life in order to feel safe. Due to their early childhood experience many people will never feel really safe in a relationship and always need reassurance from someone else they will not be abandoned. The underlying fear is they will end out alone and the experience of being alone is terrifying. A lack of a “constant mother” has affected society deeply today and it is the struggle to connect throughout our lives that often prevents us from living a satisfied life. Identifying and understanding this struggle is the first step towards a happy life alone. Many people will not attempt to understand this fear or even recognize it in their life but simply cling to relationships as if they were a life force. If you have the opportunity to live alone, you have the chance to overcome the need for attachment. It is an understanding that will forever steady your course in life.
My friend, Charles, has lived alone for most of his life. He is in his late sixties now and has a comfortable life in terms of being able to support himself and having a good circle of friends. When I first became single I asked Charles if he was ever lonely as the thought of spending even a night by myself filled me with apprehension. Charles told me that he planned something to do every day with a friend whether it was for lunch or dinner. I found this good advice during my initial period of living alone. If I met a friend for lunch from work then I wasn’t so eager to go out during the evening. I often think of Charles’s life when I think of those who live happily alone as he has mastered the art of it. Not only does he have a “date” each day with a friend or an associate, but he plans trips far in advance and goes places where he knows people so once he is there he can also make social arrangements. Charles is easy to be around, gentle, a good listener, and clearly a happy person.
Who does adapt the positive attitude towards single hood? I wondered that as well. In my analyses of those I know that are happily single what I found was a common element: a desire to achieve happiness alone. A desire to overcome the abandonment fear and find a place inside them where a comfort came from living alone. This desire is not good or bad; it is simply the shared desire among the group of long time single people. It’s like deciding to quit smoking; you set a day and go through the withdrawal and, after an undetermined amount of time, you find you no longer think of a cigarette. It’s more tiring in a way and then becomes less tiring than living with someone else. In the beginning it’s more tiring as you have the schedule to set, and the time to fill and then the schedule becomes less important as you listen to the call of your own desires.
For example: the pleasure and the absurdity of “dog play” for half an hour is deeply satisfying. One gets down on the floor with a dog and then grunts or barks like the animal barks. It is important to look the animal directly in the eye while doing this. The next step, once one has engaged the dog, is to place ones forearms on the floor and pretend to pounce at the dog. The dog usually gets very excited at this point and the barking becomes more intense. If you are waiting for a point to this activity, wait no more. There is no point other than to entertain the dog as well as yourself.
Arranging one’s rooms in any fashion is also a satisfying activity, which is difficult to do with a partner. I have a room in my house that used to be a closet, which I have turned into a music room. I am completely without musical talent, but one night I was surfing the web unattended and came upon a site where a group of musical instruments from all over the world were for sale for $ 105.00. There were 6 instruments; two drums, a didgeridoo, a long skinny horn, a sitar and a small harp. I couldn’t help but order them all. When they arrived about a week later I was ecstatic with my new activity. The music room has now provided an alternative to dog play. I find I can make all the instruments sound in some way and actually have composed some interesting pieces. They all have the same particular sound of sheep baying, which is heavenly to me.
All right, I know at this point you are thinking I am somewhat insane, but consider for a moment what you might do if left to your own devices. A friend of mine called the other day with a simple question. Was I having any fun in life? It was embarrassing to admit the extent of the fun I was having so I toned down my response. What would your life be like if you had a lot of time to yourself and no one to account to for it? This is happening today to a group of people who find they are living alone when they never thought they would. Most of the people I know who live alone have found somewhat eccentric things they like to do which would probably be more difficult with someone else in the house. My friend, Dick, reads legal briefs from cases a hundred years old and piles these cases in stacks all over his living room. One has to leap a sort of sideways hopscotch to find a place to sit. Another friend, Ed, has become addicted to TIVO as he can see his ball games over and over. Bill, on the other hand, hates the television and spends much of his free time recording his own voice on a small recorder and pretending to be a newscaster for events that have never happened. Bill is quite inventive!
Living alone may be catching on, as there are a lot of widowed, divorced and never married at all people out there today. The latest census shows there are more single households than ever before. Many of us will find ourselves alone in our lifetime whether by choice or by happenstance. I suggest taking another look at this group of people; perhaps they are enjoying life more that you might thnk!
Posted by lucindaw on July 10, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/10/living-alone-in-a-stressful-world/
Interviewing
Interviewing
I met two guys who know how to fix stuff:
Make things out of wood
Rescue women and children first
Keep a fire going
Laugh at farting and cry at war
But they’re taken.
I am interviewing men.
I have been continuing this process since January of ‘95.
There have been many applicants
Some more entertaining than others.
You have to watch carefully to determine
If they have a cage or a box or
Maybe a behavioral book
On their person.
And, oh yes, look at their tongues
For forkedness.
I have thong underwear,
A lie detector machine,
An American Express Platinum card,
Invisible children,
An enormous library,
A Sonic Care toothbrush,
A fast car,
Caller I. D.
And an endless capacity to giggle.
I am tired.
Just as I say I am giving up
Up pops another offering.
I am a sucker for nice hands.
In the end I say
Here are some poems to read
And they walk away into the night
White sheaf of paper a broken wing under their arm.
Posted by lucindaw on July 10, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/10/interviewing/
The Lion Still Roars
The Lion Still Roars
When my father died
Everyone ran for his stuff:
Clothes and cameras–
Cufflinks and chainsaws–
I got the lion,
His childhood toy.
Head dangling from a hole in the neck,
Fur worn down to a gray nub.
The lion jumps when you pull its string,
It sits back ever so slowly on its haunches and
Springs at you when you thought it wouldn’t.
The lion learned this from a master jumper.
A slapper, a dancer, a breaker, a chewer, a crier, a liar.
Right by the bedside the lion watched and learned.
One can’t repair this brain chemistry in animal or man.
Violence is just violence, after all.
My mother thinks I should have the lion repaired.
She is used to the simple act of pulling a string,
Comforted by things as they were.
But the lion and I have an understanding
About the unpredictable nature of life.
Posted by lucindaw on July 10, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/10/the-lion-still-roars/
home to California
Happy to be back in my California garden where the storm is gathering over the jasmine vines and the air is filled with the scent of possibility.
Posted by lucindaw on July 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/12/home-to-california/
Last Night’s Dinner Party
Butter and flour, a little milk: a perfect roux, and that’s all you need for almost anything. Melt the butter with the flour, make a paste and slowly add the milk while stirring. She loved the stirring. She invited all her friends, old and new, to the party but never told them what she knew about each of them; preferring to mix the characters while they were fresh: add a little salt, some California white for headiness, some garlic for warding off bitterness and jealousy. The men arrived half dressed in starched shirts without ties, and the women came baring their breasts, their hearts on their lacy cut out bras as offerings to the night. The party began: music filling the ears: memories of nights never happening but hoped for, and sweet, sharp tastes of mouths kissed for too long a time, lips swollen but not satisfied.
The group drew closer and closer as the wine slipped like absinthe through and beyond the coyote throats thrown back, howling into the night: braying for a mate, a partner, an equal contestant in this game of love. Darker grew the pond outside the window, with its swamp grass entangled around the feet of the guests having slunk, stealth- like, into the room through louvered doors half open in the hearts and organs of the guests pulling them into a place between dark and light, “l’heure bleu”, the hour of knowing, they went hand in hand often switching partners, as the swans folded their great white wings into themselves and the women opened their white breasts once folded so neatly into their black dresses. The night became a tent: the world beneath it another world. There were no restrictions, no knowledge, no carnage, as this was the underworld of love.
Posted by lucindaw on July 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/12/last-nights-dinner-party/
Hurricane
A hurricane is coming.
People behave as if they were members of an ant colony
Industriously hauling water, batteries, duct tape, condoms, and Cheerios.
Unlike the ants, they are not cooperative;
The rise of the wind is commensurate with the level of greed.
All the fresh water is gone already and it is only 2PM.
By 5 PM there are barricades in front of the A & P.
The ant people have adopted military dress and are bayoneting steel belted radials
For misbehavior.
The queen ant is directing the sand bag people
Who are erecting a barrier between Greenwich and Portchester.
All the mid level ant people are instructed to remain in the center of the lot
And await being chosen.
(Just like dancing class, but no white gloves).
George Bush has declared a state of emergency
And organized a foot race for all presidential candidates
From Washington to New York.
Arnold Schwartzenager wants to participate, but
Is told he is not right for the part.
As the hurricane crawls up the coast
George crawls under the table in the White House kitchen,
Looking for plutonium.
Laura tells him he traded it to Tony last month
For some toy soldiers.
The axis of the world has shifted
As if someone hit us on our heads and
Our eyes can’t refocus.
We are all walking sideways.
Our perspective is so short.
We have let go of hope and its golden rope of sunset.
Our desolation is in our bodies.
Our souls have been eaten already.
Posted by lucindaw on July 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/13/hurricane/
An island in Maine
North Haven Island
A family floats every summer,
On the Island of the warm and hopeful.
Electricity runs to each homestead:
Filling bedrooms with current events.
The bay around contains the fragile with circling currents
While trodden paths define the limits
Of their lives.
There is a house for every child:
Some old some new some mortgaged,
Some with memories not in safes,
Some with memories denied,
Replaced by wishbone walls.
Construction so brittle every word is heard
Every wish, forsaken.
At daybreak gulls cry the auk of sorrow.
At night ravens savage the lavender of sleep.
There are boats in the harbor
With navigational devices guaranteed to find the mainland,
They always fail.
Some families float for centuries
Bobbing on Penobscot Bay directed
By whales and dolphins
Eating sea crusts
Speaking no evil
The language of darkness.
There is an annual summer tea
Where all return to drink chocolate
And defer whipped cream
And hold their hands to their eyebrows
Searching the horizon for amazement,
And when it arrives
Refuse to feel it.
Posted by lucindaw on July 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/15/an-island-in-maine/
notes from a dachshund: a never ending story
Wonder how to be a happy single girl? So here’s the trick…have a lot of men in your life and make certain they all adore you and hope they will get lucky one day or another. Never think the one you are with should be the one and only. If you do you will be shaky like the leaf at the end of October suspended from an old oak. Cultivate men like ears of cord: flatter them, fertilize them(dachshund secret!) and then harvest them. The next line I am leaving up to your imagination.We dachshunds have an enormous imagination: we needed it in the past for understanding other animals we were hunting. This use is no different! Use your imagination to cultivate men as companions as the more you have in your life, the happier a girl will be. Men are like great old quilts: you need to hand wash them and occasionally hang them out in the sun but not long enough to let their colors fade. If you know what I mean by that you are one step ahead of me. She is finally having a good time in life. I have been trying to tell her about the men collection for a long time but she always got it wrong. she thought you had to be in love with just one guy and never see any others as that would be disloyal.Now that line of thinking is just plain old silly. I am not saying you have to be disloyal, just that you should have a lot of male admirers around if you want to have a happy life. Men are just plain old nicer to a girl than women. Men look at your ass as you walk away because they are thinking about the biggest word they know! SEX! Women look at you ass as you walk away and think about whether or not it looks better than theirs. Men always think you are younger than women think you are. Men love the way you dress. Women are constantly wondering why your hair always looks good and whether you have had plastic surgery. Men love your smell and women offend you by wearing too much scent. The whole competitive business is ridiculous if you ask me. I find that men relate to me. Maybe it is because I have such a good nose for business. (get it?) I am an intelligent dog yet I know when to shut up. That’s another thing a lot of women don’t know how to do. She knows how to shut up. Actually I have heard her indirectly tell others to shut up. She does it by closing her eyes in the middle of a conversation and acting like she is thinking and needs quiet. Actually she is going quietly nuts as the other person is talking too loudly or shrilly. She hates shrill.I do as well. We dogs do have incredibly sensitive ears as you may know and high voices are hard for us. Now there’s a good place to spend money if you have a voice problem. Voice over school. I took classes there for a while. I have a lovely sweet voice and was offered the role of Maria in the sound of music in the dachshund chorus but I couldn’t take time off from being her dog. She needs me, you see, despite the fact that she has a chorus of men now. Or should I say a bevy or maybe a bounty, or perhaps a flock, a herd, or a strategic alliance. Anyway life here in Lucindaland is good.
Posted by lucindaw on July 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/15/notes-from-a-dachshund-a-never-ending-story/
Why I hate Musical Chairs…and will I be loved if I am poor?
What a weird time we are living in! It’s really not a lot of fun to watch the economy and wonder what will happen to us in our small worlds. Each of us has a different way of responding to the stress of knowing there is really no safe place to put money. If I hadn’t just bought a new bed I would seriously consider making a long slit in my mattress and hiding some there. At least I could sleep on it and feel safe. I might have rich dreams! O. K. I did buy a mattress. So I can’t be destitute yet. That is certainly true. I remember playing musical chairs as a kid and an adult. The part I really hated was when there is only one chair left and two players. I wanted to just keep sitting on the chair. I have actually done this to the huge annoyance of the other player. The music starts and then you just sit there. not a great strategy! That’s how I feel now. Scared to move out of my chair. Hovering on the edge of it while hoping the music will begin again. Recently, I have been thinking about how much of my identity is tied up in having money. It makes me feel comfortable and safe in the world. I feel more powerful and less afraid as I think I can take care of myself and don’t need anyone else. I think about all the money I have given away and that makes me happy, not scared. This is a weird thing as giving away money is the same as losing it in the market. It is simply gone from your life. If you chose to give it away then it becomes a gesture of control and somehow powerful. If you hold onto money very tightly you feel constantly afraid. Now I am struggling with the concept of not having money and not being known for the one who always buys dinner. Initially, I felt embarrassed by this possible outcome. Now I am toying with the idea of living a life where I have the same amount of money as most of my friends and I feel differently about myself. Almost as if I have become more real and more lovable. The thing I am beginning to like is dependency. I like letting others know I need them. Before this seemed to terrify me as I thought no one would like being depended upon and I would lose my friends.It seems fun to be cleaning my own house and making dinner for people. They may not think it is fun to eat the dinner but I am a big fan of alcohol before meals.I know this piece of writing sounds spoiled to some and incomprehensible to others but it is the truth to me. There are many advantages to having the ball for a long time and running the length of the field for an easy goal. There must be other advantages to finding oneself on the ground and covered with mud. Tackled by the economy and rendered helpless. It certainly wouldn’t be my choice but then again maybe it would if I have the chance to believe in my own strength and my ability to survive.
Posted by lucindaw on July 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/why-i-hate-musical-chairs-and-will-i-be-loved-if-i-am-poor/
Looking For A Favorite Place
Looking for a Favorite Place
I move when the light between the hours of four and six becomes too strong,
And I am restless with waiting and counting.
I move when the house is explored and there are no more secrets
And I know where the carpenter ants have done their damage and someone has
found where I hide when I can’t work.
I move when the mailbox is too full.
I move when the newspapers repeat themselves with pictures of
Global weaponry and small photos of children with their animals,
And there are reports of coyote’s roaming in local fields.
I like:
Drawer paper peeling off the bottoms of drawers
Smelling of must, perfume, mothballs and exploding bullets.
People who live just across the street and appear out of nowhere from time to time.
I like finding things that don’t belong to me.
Photographs and thimbles,
Old tires and pet cages,
Annuals that forget they are annuals and regrow in the flowerbed
Without provocation.
Once I found a ring
And I can’t give it away.
I move because tomorrow is a word involving pursing of lips
And I survive on the pleasure of possibilities.
The future has no memory of pain.
The past belongs to everyone else
And I am a voyeur in it.
I float from house to house in an altered state,
Sometimes leaving boxes unopened until the next move
When I will unwrap a piece of a love affair or a dog’s toy
And the chambers of my heart twist into themselves.
Posted by lucindaw on July 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/looking-for-a-favorite-place/
I Love My Gun: A Confessional
I Love My Gun: a Confessional
I love my 28 gauge Beretta over and under shotgun.
It came in a green case with leather
Straps strapping it in.
The case makes one think of medical instruments
Or maybe shoes for very tall thin people.
When you open the case there is a compartment
For everything.
This is one of the reasons I like it.
Small square places for chokes
And long narrow places for barrels,
My gun has two barrels that are interchangeable:
One for small kills and the other, for big.
I like to open the case and look at
All the compartments filled up.
Sometimes I lift up a barrel and smell it:
Oil, powder, dirt, explosions.
I often do this before breakfast.
I wonder why I am not ashamed.
I shoot flying clay discs
Into shards for an archeologist to piece.
I am comfortable shooting.
I hold the gun like a “born shooter,”
Says James,
An ex-marine wife-abuser deer-killer who teaches me.
We walk along paths
Wearing camouflage gear
Brown human clothes with hats and boots
And one can hardly tell we are not human.
James has huge leather pouches of
Ammo strapped to his trim waist
Like a male Scarlet O’Hara
When I shoot he never says “good” but
“Kill” when the disc shatters over primeval preserves.
There must be a genetic flaw here,
You don’t have to tell me.
As soon as I got the gun I felt powerful:
Long and cool
Ready to engorge
I could stroke it in its case
And put it away in the closet.
Posted by lucindaw on July 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/i-love-my-gun-a-confessional/
notes from a dachshund…buy bonds?
I am worried about her as I think she’s losing it. You wouldn’t believe what’s next to her bed these days…”The wind in the Willows” for one thing! Not that I object to stories about animals! I actually happen to love reading about Rat and Mole and those days of ”messing about in boats”. Just the picture of these animals in their cute little boats reminds me of the fun we had last week in Maine when we went in a really fast boat and my ears blew up on top of my head. I adore speed. I just can’t help myself! I am happiest when I am being speeded along in some sort of vehicle with , preferably , an enormous you know what! An engine, you silly! Usually she find someone that has something along these lines and she doesn’t tell them she is bringing me along until we are actually on the vehicle and then out I spring! I do this with such joy that no one can resist my gleaming teeth and glistening fur which their hands are irresistibly drawn to. Then I get the place of honor and I sit high up on a dashboard(my fave) and watch the waves zoom past us and the other less powerful boats slowly falling behind. Sometimes I see things I shouldn’t. Once I saw the boat captain of a friend goose the wife of a guest. It looked like a goose that had already gotten the gander if you know what I mean. Now where does that expression come from, “goose”? Geese actually don’t usually sneak up behind you and poke you. Or maybe they do. I am just too low down to have had such an occurrence. I do remember that lakeside picnic where she was walking slowly about the lake with her dreamy expression on and a goose coming right up behind her and goosing her so hard she actually fell into the lake! I couldn’t help myself. I laughed hysterically! I know this is not a loyal thing to do but sometimes her antics are so entertaining that I can’t stop myself from doing this. Like for example, why in the world is she trying to befriend every toll taker on the highways of America? Every single time we pay a toll she has to extend the conversation with these people. Hell! Some of them are actually on our Christmas card list. You wouldn’t believe what she gets into just in a drive by….Pregnancies, abortions, divorces, alimony…Why the last time we paid a toll I had to listen to a story about bondage! Or maybe it was bonds! Now I wonder if bonds are like when I have a leash on? She was talking about buying bonds the other day with a friend as she said she needed income. I wonder how bonds would bring her income? Maybe because they would tie her up and prevent her from driving to Nordstroms? Well, let me tell you! That wouldn’t stop me! I am going to try to cheer her up as I don’t think bonds are a good idea. No one like anything tied up in the long run no matter what is incoming! The best thing is always meat! Lots of juicy steaks and plenty of luscious hamburger (the real kind!) and a freezer full of bones. Now that’s real living and don’t you forget it!
Posted by lucindaw on July 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/17/notes-from-a-dachshund-buy-bonds/
Scoliosis: no one notices if you never walk away
When I say I have scoliosis people nod as if they know what it is. I can always tell the way someone looks at me if they really know what this is or think I am making a mountain out of a molehill. I hate whiners, myself, so I try not to mention this condition to anyone as it sounds wimpy to me. Having scoliosis means your spine is crooked and many of us end out having surgery somewhere along the path of life. Some of us do almost anything to avoid it and I fall in the latter category. The curve in my spine is so severe that some doctors believe it may be compressing my heart and compromising my lung function. I think they may be right about my heart as it has always been tender but my lungs seem just fine to me. Most of my life no one noticed this “deformity” as the surgeons tend to call it but I have always know it was there. It is a struggle between my spine and my spirit, a constant fight, I have to put a lot of work into this fight to keep ahead of the curve, so to speak. It is , at times, entertaining particularly when shopping anda saleslady will tug and tug at the fabric of a dress in a vain attempt to make it fall evenly from my shoulders. I am grateful for my sturdy body that has carried me this far in life but I find now that I must lie down each afternoon for an hour to let the law of gravity do its thing. I couldn’t have a job where I had to stand all day as after 15 minutes of standing I am exhausted. This morning I started to take a look at the list of things I had to keep in mind now because of my spine and I smiled wryly at myself. This list was growing longer as I got older but I had neglected to take a look at how my life was being affected by my disability. I met a young man not long ago who is the head of a lab at U C San Francisco and he researches spine abnormalities as well as tissue growth often using stem cell research as a basis to his work. He promised me that within 5 years there would be an intervention for scoliosis in utero which made me really happy. I think one of the hardest things for a parent i to see is their child inheriting something that will cause problems in their life. I watched a child of mine suffer through scoliosis surgery and occasional pain and wished I could do it for her. I felt guilty she had this condition. I think every parent feels this.
When I read that Walter Chronkite had died this week I was inexplicably sad for a long time. I felt as if he was a good father for many in this country anda very wise man. The calmness of his approach to even the worst news was reassuring to us all. I remember meeting him once and was surprised at his genuine interest in my life and his great sense of humor. I think Sundays are sad days for many of us. They represent the end and the beginning. No one feels as safe as we used to and no one knows how to get this feeling back. I think for me it is through connections with friends. Today I went for a hike with some old friends who are becoming better friends and I felt blessed to be with them in the peace of the California afternoon with the sun in the trees and the lake water glistening around the trail. Lake trails are like a natural labyrinth as a walk around lakes gives you a sense of completeness and finality. At the end you go home and have a bite to eat and feel as if the day has been worthwhile and the best thing about the experience is that is is free!
Scoliosis
At fourteen someone noticed I wasn’t normal.
My mother took me to New York.
I wore a blue suit and stockings with flats.
It was raining.
We went to a small townhouse with expensive steps
And there we met a serious doctor who had five and one half minutes for us.
She will never have normal children, he said
There are a lot of things that can be done
Why not come back in a few weeks for a brace,
These deformities are interesting to work on.
My mother drove us home in her rapid small car
Whistling in and out of highways.
Her pointy toe tapping the accelerator in two-fourths time.
She said, “Look!
When we got home, his bill is here already.
He must have sent it before he even met us.
You look all right to me.”
She had never seen me naked.
As a matter of fact, no one had.
Later, at 34, a doctor held up my spine X-Ray to a light box.
An invertebrate, let’s fix it, he said.
Instead I offered up my daughter.
8 hours later she’s straight.
Unconscious, sliced, chopped, hammered, over and over
they made her normal.
Rodded her up, steeled her vertebrae, stole bone from hip to use as glue.
If you leave her alone, she won’t breathe by the time she’s 30.
They told me.
I am fifty-four and I am breathing.
I am breathing like I never breathed before.
Filling my Hawaiian sounding air sac lungs.
My spine so twisted my ribs compress my heart.
I knew there must be a reason it seemed so sensitive to pressure.
Posted by lucindaw on July 19, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/19/scoliosis-no-one-notices-if-you-never-walk-away/
German Cars and their uses
Riding
Take me for a ride in your big German car.
The one where the windows slide up over the world,
And we glide all over the city, not talking.
So silently and smoothly as I sit in the leather molding, me like a Hapsburg princess
bowing and waving to my sidewalks.
Take me in your big German car to Soho
Where we can eat in places with names like countries that have abbreviated
Themselves into booths and red leather seats and shared dishes served by waiters
With hair that is curled into spires of cities yet unknown to me.
Turn on your woman who tells you where to go, how to navigate the world,
With a voice that is low from under the dashboard,
Almost guttural,
So strict you do it even when I ask you not to.
Take me in your car on the highway above and around and we can see the city
Lights and we glide along you and me with the resting arm place between us and
The purr purr of the great German machine telling me not to worry
Until morning.
There’s music to be heard from azure squares and the BBC world makes
Everything all right,
The proper perspective as
I braid my hair,
Polish my alpenrose,
Lower my lederhosen, while you drive us into the night.
Posted by lucindaw on July 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/21/german-cars-and-their-uses/
Bathing
Vermont: Fall’s End
Lying in a bath in Vermont in the early evening
With a small candle and a wet dog in the corner,
She wonders
If the man downstairs she came here with
Is as safe as the warm bathwater and the rain falling to music.
The window is divided into ticktacktoe squares
Misted from the heat.
In the warm bath she watches the oil and water
Play with one another
Breathing in lavender while she breathes out fear
Adding hot water every few minutes.
She watches her body appear
Through the soap and water letting her belly rise like a small mountain
And her toes peek back: as disembodied little villagers
Looking for supper.
Tonight there will be dinner and family to meet
They will bring magnifying glasses and notepads.
The man has begun to peel back her heart
And she practices putting it back together
just to make sure she can when he leaves
Posted by lucindaw on July 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/21/bathing/
Creation
Creation
She wants to hold his head in her lap and each hand holding a side pull it split-open
Precisely so each cerebellum would be encapsulated like a walnut inside a split shell.
Then she would hold up first the left side and then the right to her eyes so close she
could see what was black and what was right.
Then she would look into the tiny pineal gland of the future and take the pulse of
his darkness and test the depth of his wounds.
She wants to take his head off his body and replace it with one that looks just like
him and carry it home to put on the kitchen counter right between the flour and the sugar.
She wants to further examine him using the ear thing and the light and peer into his
feelings and his history of loyalty to pets and his willingness to brush her hair
until they both crackle.
Then she wants to choose which side she likes best and she wants to go to her linen
closet where, behind the pillowcases, she has other split brains.
She chooses the left side of practical abilities and from the right she chooses lust
but they don’t go together correctly
so she goes to a psychiatrist and asks him to
put them all back together because now it was a big mess.
She forgets what she really wants.
She confesses she longs for the way it was in the beginning.
Then she was back where she started.
Posted by lucindaw on July 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/26/creation/
Using cruise Control
Impending
Driving south on 101 past the silt of San Jose,
Leapfrogging around monster trucks and family vans,
The mountains drawn like an ovulation chart,
Beyond the flat bed valley,
And I’m testing cruise control.
Faster.
Slower.
“At any time you may exit cruise control by pressing on the brake pedal.”
I am proud to say I have driven 67.5 miles without using the brake
Often at great risk to myself, not to mention others.
A sign grabs my eyes at the side of the highway:
“Easy catch trout.”
I think, at first, it’s some sort of promotion.
Maybe Odwalla. They believe in philosophy
And truth in advertising.
Then I see it is a real place.
There’s a parking lot.
Many are stopping.
I almost hit a large, silver family van with eight adults inside
All appearing to be wearing the same beanie with a propeller on top.
I have to admit
I hit my brake.
I hate a cheater.
Imagine, I think,
No sport whatsoever.
What images come to mind.
Always an opportunist I think:
Easy catch love. No hooks, catch and release, no mouth wounds.
Easy catch money. Spend it on anything and your life will change.
Easy catch health. No guesswork or lengthy procedures.
And then, of course, easy catch death.
When the time is right just come on down and die.
Right there. Simple.
IV.
Posted by lucindaw on July 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/26/using-cruise-control/
Feeling lonely in nature, Normal?
My daughter asked me the other day why it was that when she is someplace really beautiful she feels lonely. I wasn’t sure how to answer that question as I agreed with her completely. I love nature and have found myself in a lot of incredible places but I often feel lonely iin these places. I am usually alone as I tend to wander off the beaten track when I have nothing to write about. I get up from my desk and look out the window, wonder if it is too early to swim or go to the gym, and then before I know it I am out the door. Sometimes I take Rosie and sometimes I know I am going to travel at light speed so I leave her under my bed where she will sleep happily for hours.I wander up trails I have no idea about. I drive down roads that have been calling out to me. I am an addict for a lovely sunset and it gets worse when there is a view attached to it. A sunrise can enchant me for hours.It’s hard to find enchantment in the world today. Most people are frightened about their lives, their jobs and their health. Enchantment is very important. I would like to be enchanted by a remarkable man and I believe that I will be some time soon.
Tonight is soft and gentle and Rosie and I are out at the beach where the noises of children playing in the lagoon filter in through the open windows.I am waiting for my friends to arrive for the evening. The day feels as if someone has stopped it. I am reminded of how I want to stop having expectations of people in my life: both new and old. For so many years I had a very critical internal voice who commented constantly on people in my life and what they did or said. It seems to me that I was never happy with any relationship but looked instead to what was missing rather than what was there. Sometimes we want companionship so much we seek it from the wrong people: people who are not capable of being a good companion . This doesn’t make them evil or mean just not really interested in connecting with another. When I go on my outings in nature I often see others in pairs. Some of these pairs are walking togther with the same gait, dressed in a similar style, enjoying the same connection in nature. I have to admit, I look at these pairs with envy on some days just as I am envious of the pelican pairs I see out here at the beach. What I love about big birds is their loyalty to one another. If one bird can’t fly another goes down to the ground with her and waits for recovery. They never wonder when the next flock will come along for them to join, they wait until their friend is better or not.
I hope I can cure this problem of mine in this lifetime as I feel so joyous when I have no expectations and just stay in the moment. I find this practice harder that learning a handstand. That took me a year. This will take me a lifetime.
Bird’s Eye View of Flight
In the middle of his life.
He became a bird..
Hooked by a whooping crane
One morning in the slow fog of northern Florida,
Swept south to the keys,
Swinging over marshes like a circus act,
Distended by humility and wind
He was carried by the large crane who ate
Only on rainy mornings, mashing down fish still alive.
He was home-schooled in observation,
Exhalation, and weather prediction in crowds.
Being suspended in flight
Is actually comforting, he found.
He floated, held under his arms by the feet of the kind crane,
Hooking around him like handcuffs with padding.
The crane only wanted company and to stretch out his legs.
The man had no control of anything.
There was music, loud and soft, in the beating of wings
And the whooshing of the inspirational air.
He slept through much of the trip.
It took a long time to be dropped off,
And suddenly he was on land, retired
In northern Florida.
Posted by lucindaw on July 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/26/feeling-lonely-in-nature-normal/
my blue heaven or heron
The Great Blue Heron
The great blue heron returned last night.
Flew in under the cover of darkness,
Folding his wings into an envelope of marsh and beach grass,
Waiting to allow me
The pleasure of his return
Until morning.
In the dampness of November
The heron’s message of surprise
Is a secret gift I tell no one about.
The heron knows me like no other
And he returns just when the night seems too long.
As I sip my coffee in my slippers on the lawn
The heron watches:
Deciding when he will show his great deep beak
And his broad blue wings above me,
Deciding when he will fish for me
Or reveal a sliver of sun on this gloomy day in the beginning of winter.
The heron knows he belongs south but he is a loyal bird.
Refusing to take to the air on time,
He is my guardian: my winged seraph,
The keeper of my pond boiling in the early morning
With the steam of the earth raising her young.
The heron is the first one that has known I need him.
Posted by lucindaw on July 28, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/28/my-blue-heaven-or-heron/
patience
I hate being patient. It is annoying and generally makes my skin itch. I can’t sit still and I find myself longing to eat junk food or smoke when I am trying to be patient. I am usually trying to be patient about something: weather, traffic, doctor’s offices, airports, men, daytime, nightime, anytime, restaurants, men, finding Rosie in the house, finding Rosie in the garden, finding Rosie in the car, finding peace, finding happiness, men, finding water, finding a place to stop on the highway, waiting for the stock market to go up, waiting for the stock market to go down, waiting in general anywhere, waiting for it to be cooler, waiting for it to be warmer, waiting for the rain to stop, waiting for it to rain, waiting for something to happen, waiting for the something that has happened to stop. Men.
I have a new attitude. I am really trying not to wait for anything or anyone so I have taken up knitting. I bought pure white yarn that is very fat and squishy and large wooden needles that make a soft clack as I knit. In actuality I am a terrible knitter. I never learned anything other than the in over out off ritual of childhood. This works very well. I pick up my knitting anytime I feel impatient. The scarf I am knitting is now so long I have to wrap it around my arms in order to work with it. This is very satisfying. I feel the weight of the scarf and sometimes wrap it around my neck and imagine I am in Alaska with Sara Palin discussing the merits of rimless glasses and borrowed designer clothes. I have never borrowed designer clothes so this is interesting to me. I ask Sara what she is really going to do with all her time now that she is no longer governor. I ask her how it felt to have all that attention and then have none. I ask her if she has trouble with patience. I ask her if she really does love her husband. I ask her if she believed in herself and her ability to run this country. I find this question the most interesting one. I am fascinated with her apparent confidence and freedom with her life.
Back to knitting. I think most people would benefit from knitting. Instead of texting or fooling around on the computer people could knit. Knitting would definitely bring up the GDP as people could sell their wacky scarfs to people in Alaska. Sara said she would help. She’s a good natured girl despite those weird rimless glasses. So that’s what his blog is about: kntting. It helps pass the time when you feel life is going too fast and too slow at the same time. We are in a time like that now.
Posted by lucindaw on July 29, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/29/patience/
I want to be a bartender or maybe I don’t
In my next life I want to be a bartender. There is a particularly good one at Harry’ s Bar in Florence and I have his picture above my desk as my friend just sent it to me. His name is “Leo” and everybody adores him. He has a ready smile, a quick wit, and a great martini. I loved meeting Leo when I went to Florence with my friend as I felt as if I were being introduced to his (my friend’s) parents and they liked me. Leo holds the key to the kingdom of disconnected travelers and locks and unlocks them as they arrive daily in Florence. People go to Harry’s just to see him and when they find him gone for an evening or a vacation break they are disappointed and often leave the bar to eat somewhere else. Imagine having that power! Leo hears everything that is going on in business, government and the personal lives of many who go there. Leo, as the saying goes, could really write a book! The interesting thing about being a good bartender is that you have to know the right combination of listening to and divulging information. If this careful balance is off you will find yourself out of a following. Leo must have learned this several years ago. I wonder why all the “Leo’s ” in the world are male? Are men better able to keep secrets than women?Are men better listeners? Yes and no are the answers in my book. Men are definitely better secret keepers though they are gossips and love a bit of tasty info about people they know. Women are better listeners as we can listen without needing to win. We listen without constructing our rebuttal as the other person speaks.We listen as we are actually curious most of the time about what the other person has to say. Maybe we can learn something. maybe we can’t. I remember once many years ago sitting next to a guest at one of our dinner parties and having this man interrupt what I was saying to state, ” That is a pile of rubbish!” I simply stopped speaking and turned to him and asked, “Did you just say what I was saying was a pile of rubbish?” The guest seemed momentarily jolted out of his semi alcoholic haze and turned my way to stare. He said to me, ” I didn’t say that!” “Really ” I said, “I thought I heard those words.”. “Don’t be ridiculous! That was just an expression!” As I recall this man was the CEO of some mega corporation and about 65 at the time. It was my job to charm him so he would go home in good spirits. I was to be his ”Leo”. Now maybe I wouldn’t like being a bartender as this is a tough role for me. I can do it for just so long. After a string of rubbish words from a male mouth I have to let some estrogen rip. It comes out in a soft voice like bee honey, treacle and syrup, a trap so well made not even the most canny male can escape incriminating himself. I don’t even remember the exact words I used but I do remember the reaction of my male companion. He suddenly got more sober. He sat up in his chair and looked at me more intently. He said to me, ” I never meant to appear as if I were not interested in what you were saying.” I was astounded. This very powerful testosterone male was actually apologizing to me and seemed very genuine about it. somehow I had penetrated his psyche so he heard me.This incident has remained in my mind for many years as it reminds me that if you learn to speak from your instinctive self and say what is true without blaming the other, interesting things happen. This was an interesting night for a number of reasons. I think it is a good thing to speak from the gut and the heart. People can’t argue with your truth. As a matter of fact, people identify truthful words through tone and expression instinctively and it makes them pay attention. If people had more of Leo in them the world might function more smoothly. Imagine if all the world leaders actually listened to one another instead of constructing a response that would rebut another point of view. We are schooled to debate in our personal and public lives. We are punished as children for not telling the truth and if we do, we are often punished for doing so. I wonder how we can learn to not only speak from our instinctive selves but to know what it is we really want to say: to know what we genuinely want and what we desire for our hearts to be full and content. I find the most challenging place to do this is in relationship with another person for we risk desertion. That is our deepest fear and our deepest desire: to be known. If we reveal our true selves and are abandoned we believe we might not be able to survive the pain. Leo never lets things get that far. Conversations have meaning but never go too far in terms of opinions or accusations. If all of us were more like Leo life might be easier. I respect what you have to say and I will listen. I am able to hear opinions that differ from mine and I expect you to listen to mine. Maybe I won’t come back as a bartender but as a shrink in a Woody Allen film.
Posted by lucindaw on July 31, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/31/i-want-to-be-a-bartender-or-maybe-i-dont/
Dancing Class
Life
You get a chance to find a partner before the music begins.
Usually you are young and wide-hipped:
Mango ripe.
Slippery in the choosing.
Looking for wariness, bicep curls and safety
As one can be fooled by the scent of lust.
It’s life– then you dance:
It’s a hip bending back swaying errata series
And you wonder if you are making an impression.
Like the movie star ladies with heavy breasts
On the sidewalk in Los Angeles.
My mother says listen to the music.
Sit below men and look into their eyes so they are convinced
You believe in their strength and that you have none.
I sit below them listening and I see pouches of disappointment,
Eyes full of mistrust,
Memories of mothers like me,
And my hips are frozen: transfixed.
The music in life is temperamental.
I am a dancer
With no partner.
My hands are marked with large, fat veins
Transgressing each other.
Working so hard at refreshing me.
Sometimes, I push on one hoping it will back up,
Form a pool: an untapped source of joy
I might slide into for a time.
A kind of folding chair at the side of the room.
Posted by lucindaw on July 31, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/07/31/dancing-class/
Sunday thoughts…
The Wedding Veil
In our family we have a wedding veil saved by our grandmother.
It is yellowed, has small curls of lace woven into it and a scalloped edge.
The bride wears it on her head like a hair band.
Lace scallops are stiffened on the band and circle her head like a crown of thorns,
Or one of those metal halo’s spine surgery patients have on.
Brides in our family that have worn the veil are divorced
Yet we preserve the veil after each wedding,
Have it carefully repaired by a lace expert
Boxed up by a boxing expert
And then decide, as a family, who should store the veil.
Now, it is stored in my house.
I suffer from an overwhelming sense of responsibility.
What if there is a fire?
Would I remember the veil?
The box containing it worries me like impending hurricane clouds.
My daughter asks me if she should wear the veil
And I weigh the odds:
Antiquity versus reality.
My sisters like to know the veil is safe
Yet no one wants to be veiled.
The keeper of the veil
Is the keeper of the curse.
Posted by lucindaw on August 2, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/02/sunday-thoughts/
ladybugs and Hawaii
Ladybugs can survive on their body fat for days drinking just water.
Humans can’t survive without beauty.
Hawaii smells sweet like the heads of our children.
Every word ends in a vowel.
night seem longer when you fly west.
Days sound different from the palm tree rattle.
Everywhere I go I imagine living there alone.
Animal spirits live here out in the open.
I forgot what language I speak.
I think I am thirteen and I have to do it all again.
The sky is always threatening us with anger but no one listens
unlike California.
The fish swim upside down and dance with their Asian eyes.
Maybe someone will smile.
The constant is no constant.
Tonight there will be a full faced moon which is filled with knowing.
I am invisable and I like it.
I will sleep walk and catch someone’s dream
and never give it back.
Posted by lucindaw on August 4, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/04/ladybugs-and-hawaii/
try a little tenderness
take a bath.
fix something broken.
pay no attention to someone else.
eat the corner of a rose petal.
feel the cobblestones on the path of longing.
braid your hair.
drink nectar from the pear tree’s root.
Turn into a frog and hope someone kisses you.
Have no expectations for recycling.
Posted by lucindaw on August 4, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/04/try-a-little-tenderness/
air conditioners and dial tones
air conditioners
dial tones
static
sprinklers
breathing
beating
place your finger carefully on the ground and maybe the day will stop again.
Posted by lucindaw on August 5, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/05/air-conditioners-and-dial-tones/
Grass and flowers
Look down when you walk to breakfast
Posted by lucindaw on August 6, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/06/grass-and-flowers/
Where Are You?
Where Are You
Yellow Hibiscus
White Frangipani
Plumeria Alba
Maylay Apple with seven Hawaiian names
Malay Rose Apple, mountain apple, water apple, swollen stalk fruit of the cashew nut
Rise around me
And within me
This morning
Posted by lucindaw on August 7, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/07/where-are-you/
In the beginning

Posted by lucindaw on August 7, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/07/in-the-beginning/
First “Green” church…its easier to believe

Posted by lucindaw on August 7, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/07/first-green-church-its-easier-to-believe/
astral travel and ego separation
I could describe to you here how to travel through space without having to bring your hand luggage or your body but then I know you might find me too weird to keep on reading my blog. Suffice to say sometimes I do it. I learned in the same way people learn to communicate without words : trial and error. If you try too hard sometimes it really backfires on you. In the first few levels of Healing Touch I learned there were different levels of “power” to use while working on clients. One client of mine had to rest in my living room for several hours as she felt “completely undone” by her session with me. At first, I thought she was slightly hysterical and tended to overlook her complaint. No one likes to hear complaints. Then I realized there were levels of power one should use while using Healing Touch as each person required something different. This was a real revelation to me as it was a bit like driving a car on different roads. If the road was bumpy you slowed down and if the road was slick and smooth you could go faster. It took me a while to figure out how to find the appropriate level of energy to use with my clients, and now that I have a system the sessions work more smoothly. “Tell me the system” you might ask. Well, that is an easy thing to say but not so easy to explain. The system involves allowing your ego to step aside and asking the universe to come in and moderate for you. It’s the age old AA saying of giving up control to a higher power and allowing and accepting the fact that you have no control over the outcome. I trust in the universes ability to moderate the level of energy I ask the universe to apply it to the places the body needs it to be. I am trying now to use this “step aside” theory in my relationships which is challenging but very rewarding.
The New York Times had an article recently in the MODERN LOVE column written by Laura Munson entitled “Those aren’t fighting words, dear”. The article was very powerful for many women and I hope you googleit as the author explains what she did in reaction to her husbands decision to tell her he didn’t love here and that he was moving out. Her reaction which was apparently unplanned was to refuse to involve her own ego and feel hurt and broken by these words. Instead she removed her ego from this dynamic and saw that her husband needed time to recover from whatever torment he was suffering. She went on to live her life with her children and allowed him to behave badly all summer by coming home late, ignoring family plans and basically ignoring the family and his role in it. Eventually he returned to the role he had always played and life went on as before. The author explains that she was able to see that her husband had lost his pride in himself and needed to get it back. She also admits that this period was extremely difficult for her. I read the article and marveled at her ability to sustain this role. I couldn’t do it. If someone I loved told me they didn’t love me anymore I think I might fall into a mess of sobbing and depression. I would have a very hard time detaching and believing this didn’t come from a real place but was the result of my partner’s loss of self esteem. I would feel anger and panic, grief and terror.
When I think about this article after a few days have passed since my first read, I am feeling skepticism and disappointment. In reflecting on this example of how to react to anther’s painful statements about the relationship you are in, I am suddenly angry as I realize the reaction of the author is one that is typically female. I try to imagine a man reacting in this way to being told he wasn’t loved or that the marriage meant nothing and I can’t come up with the image. Please let me know I am not alone in this. Or please let me know I am wrong. I find that men just give up for the most part when confronted with pain or anger. Suddenly, right in front of your eyes, they become like a turtle and back into the shell goes the head. Men are seemingly much more ego sensitive than women. They never allow the opportunity to arise where they might be vulnerable while we run out into the oncoming traffic never thinking of ourselves.
Therefore….what is my point? Saving a family is important but is this family saved? How can the author forget the callous things said to her as well as the callous behavior over the summer? What kind of example did this set for the children?I know I couldn’t. I would want to forget so I could move on but I can’t be certain I would be able to. Is this an example of allowing ones ego to step aside or is it another example of women allowing themselves to be trampled on for the sake of the male ego?
I think that it is time for astral travel….don’t you?
Posted by lucindaw on August 8, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/08/astral-travel-and-ego-separation/
addendum to former blog
In reflecting on what I wrote this morning I have a slightly different point of view….Perhaps if you were to say to a man you didn’t love him and you needed space he would simply give it to you but for different reasons. He wouldn’t want to get into a discussion involving painful things and would hope it all would go away… Maybe instead of thinking all those complicated thoughts about ego involvement and pain you might be better off pretending to be a man. Sometimes I do this. I lower my voice and walk with a swagger and shut down my mind. Sounds crazy, right? Actually it makes life easier to focus on work rather than relationship and when I do it I am much happier. Let me know what you think.
Posted by lucindaw on August 8, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/08/addendum-to-former-blog/
In Sickness and in Health- Cancer
Diagnosis
What I hate most is the moment
The doctor turns to you and says, rather sorrowfully,
“There’s a small problem,”
The moment when your body doesn’t belong to you.
You nod, appearing to listen carefully,
However there is a churning inside you louder than any small part
Of Niagara Falls and you can’t hear what she is saying.
Maybe if you make her words into scrabble letters, hard and square
You could jump on her quickly while the door is still closed
And force them back inside her mouth,
Hold her nose and sit on her chest
Rumpling her white coat
Until she opens her mouth and agrees to swallow.
Make her the one with the small problem.
She appears not to notice when you begin to cry.
You have to ask for Kleenex.
What you would really like is for her to be older and more sympathetic.
You would like her to offer you tea which she would have ready behind her desk
On an old lace doily her grandmother made.
She pours the tea, takes your hand, and tells you no matter what
She will take care of you. That you will survive.
There will be no fear in her voice when she says this.
Nor will she look at her watch.
You will sip the tea together
And you will gather your things and leave.
When you go to sleep you will dream of one stone on one beach in Maine.
Posted by lucindaw on August 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/12/in-sickness-and-in-health-cancer/
assisted living
Assisted Living
The waiting room is where you are
When no one wants you in their house
And you can’t live alone because you don’t know when it’s
Time to eat or shit
And maybe you think it’s morning
When it’s night and your eyes aren’t so good
But as far as you know your heart
Is in the right place
Which is on your left breast.
The waiting room is where you go
When no one can
Look you in the eye
And they nod when you ask if it’s time to go home.
You are home and there’s no leaving
Whether you like it or not.
Frankly, there’s no one left who cares.
Either you’ve been a bitch or you haven’t.
It doesn’t matter because in the waiting room
There’s no one to help you
Except if you draw a lucky bingo ball
And get put to bed early
Then you can dream if you stored anything up
That was interesting
Or sweet.
If not, you are out of luck.
In the waiting room there are no commercials.
The attendants come and go.
You get the back of their hand
Unless you can reflect their future
In your eyes.
Posted by lucindaw on August 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/12/assisted-living/
Death of a Person you know
Witness
I want to be there when the last few molecules of oxygen
Begin their journey through her lips and esophagus,
Past her lung surface,
Because, I wonder if we die on the intake or the outtake.
I want to slide into her nose and up into her brain,
Surround myself with her spirit and follow it as it rises.
There must be an opening that happens at the top
Of her head and I want to feel it.
I want it to stay open so I can return with this new knowledge
Back into my life.
I want to rise up with her and feel the transformation–
The shooting rushing willingness to embrace:
The glad tidings being told:
I want to know what those tidings are
So I can return with them to earth and believe it is all worthwhile.
I am like a child waiting to see when this death will happen.
Peering into her rheumy eyes, perching on the edge of her bed,
I want all the other mourners to leave.
I want to be the only one there for the leaving.
I want to be the only living witness for the last hope we have.
Posted by lucindaw on August 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/12/death-of-a-person-you-know/
the perfect summer guest room

Posted by lucindaw on August 14, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/14/the-perfect-summer-guest-room/
rosie looks out at the beach

rosie looks at the beach
Posted by lucindaw on August 14, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/14/rosie-looks-out-at-the-beach/
pay no attention to the man behind the curtain
In summer it is a good thing to travel with hand luggage,
eat fruit colored orange by the sun somewhere else
sleep on white sheets
avoid things needing long periods of chewing
arguments
swim underwater anad open your eyes
play ocean noise over and over
the waves like an angry lions paw
on the beach.
I am interested in stopping time.
Yesterday on the airplane I saw a woman repeat herself
walking up the aisle.
She was older and yet
in a younger costume thinking it would make her life begin again.
There are wild rose hips here and it isn’t even Ireland. No one touches them . The lone dog wanders the beach.
I wish I could see my father’s hand again and tell him what I think
and this time he would listen.
There is someone in the room turning the round ball which holds the bingo numbers and I am waiting for B 61.
Posted by lucindaw on August 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/15/pay-no-attention-to-the-man-behind-the-curtain/
some more stuff on losing it….
Getting Around Town
It was late morning when she first forgot where she lived,
And deep November in northern Vermont
and the car heater was still working;
Puffing prodigiously on the way to town.
Crossing her eyes with desperation in the post office
She turned away from the simple white paper with cold black lines
And drew a rabbit on the Formica table
Lying like a morticians tableau
Below her.
She turned her head very slowly as an owl does
(Not disturbing the hump in her spine),
When wondering who you might be,
Her owl eyes clicking
A slow semi circle to the left of the line
Of mailers,
Waiting to post money or love,
Hate or anger,
Give or take,
She was looking for who she was.
She would be any of them
In the blink of an eye, if they would let her.
Choosing
It was at thirty thousand feet when she decided
It was all right to die without making a sound.
The Boeing 767 was throttling through air pockets
And the flight attendant was flashing her large white teeth
When the unplanned descent began.
Strapped into her blue, contoured seat
Hair electro sized to the overhead bin
Eyes widened by lift, thrust and drag
Gone askew,
She free fell into her own reality.
She wondered if it would hurt,
Then she thought of her children.
She wondered if there would be any remains
For people to speculate on,
Or her cell phone with final call lists.
She thought of him and imagined
Sadness like a tea bag on his eyes.
Flight was so appealingly lifeless
As if she were halfway between inspiration
And exhalation.
Round circles in the side of the plane
From which to examine the world,
And seat belts to control reflexes of any kind.
Food brought in controlled portions.
It was easy to die at thirty thousand feet
For ten seconds
Posted by lucindaw on August 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/17/some-more-stuff-on-losing-it/
waiting for a ride

maine dock
Posted by lucindaw on August 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/17/waiting-for-a-ride/
delicious

dinner
Posted by lucindaw on August 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/17/delicious/
Some Summer Thoughts
The Snake, the Lobster, and the Woman
The snake, he leaves it by the road:
Shrugging out of his skin,
Leaving it lying
Like a curled eucalyptus leaf.
The lobster, she eases out of it with dignity:
Days spent on one claw,
Months on a right tentacle,
Perhaps 17 days on the belly,
Until the lobsterman thinks there’s two
In the trap.
Posted by lucindaw on August 18, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/18/some-summer-thoughts/
Staying in bed
What I Really Wanted for Breakfast
The damp, warmly tropical smell
Of the wisteria vine planted Thursday,
Passed earlier today,
Scent like a Venus Fly Trap,
Capturing practicality,
Tossing it out of mind.
Bringing images of dim,
early morning bodies,
Damp and tangled sheets,
Inner hip skin and
The taste of salt.
Otherwise I’d have been fine,
But for that vine.
Posted by lucindaw on August 18, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/18/staying-in-bed/
Naptime
In the soft, smooth part of the August afternoon in the summer house on the upper floor someone listens to the quick inhale of arousal across the hall. Sticky smooth heat melting bodies into one another: breast into breastbone, belly against belly, thigh laying onto thigh, thick and sheen ready scent of earth soil , deep bergamot, violets and rain, all twist across the hall into the single room unfolding into a banner of loss. The guest from New York lies on top of a single bed with hands folded and open book folded over breasts.There is an ache beginning in her heart she will ignore so used is she to ignoring this ache. The banner of love scent will taunt her: wafting around her left nostril until she is forced to turn onto her left side and place her nose into the deep starch of the pillow. Even then there is a glimmer of memory and a glimmer of the present and a glimmer of the moment when she forgot she was alive.
Posted by lucindaw on August 20, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/20/naptime/
Some Thoughts on Aging
Real
A woman is walking her dog in the park.
She passes a very old man carrying an infant in a basket.
She wonders: first,
Is this his grandchild?
And then, Why are they allowing him to care for the child?
And then, Why is he carrying her in such a way?
Then she wonders if the baby is real?
Perhaps she is mistaken and has imagined the baby.
Perhaps there is no baby.
Perhaps it wasn’t a baby but a doll.
Yes: That must be it.
It was a doll in the basket and the man is crazy.
The homeless man is taking the baby that is a doll to the park.
Then she thinks she really didn’t see the man at all.
She has imagined him.
She has made him up in her mundane morning.
Her morning is mundane because she is loosing her mind.
She can’t remember how old she is or leaving her apartment.
Or, (more importantly),
How old her dog is.
She is crazy but so far no one knows.
No one has noticed the slippery thoughts sliding in and out of her memory
And she is scared.
The winter is long.
The park is cold.
There was a baby
And she is loosing her mind. The baby was hers though.
There was a baby that was hers. The baby was stolen from her.
She never knew why
Yet she knew she was crazy. So where would she go now? She wondered where
she lived?
If she sat long enough on the bench perhaps it would come to her and then
She could go there.
She sat.
The small brown leaves crumpled and reassembled at her feet.
The squirrel rasped some nuts.
The wind blew in some daily park people like characters on a treadmill: silent.
Here a bent over nanny there a passel of ladies
Who knew their direction like nervous birds in formation?
Would she stay the night? If she sat completely still
Would she be invisible? Her skin so white and her hair
So pale? As she forgot, she faded. As she faded she forgot.
Babies lost, imagined people, squirrels trained to execute summersaults,
Old age arriving before she knew it,
Stealing her life right out of her head.
Posted by lucindaw on August 20, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/20/some-thoughts-on-aging/
Scotland: What Were They Thinking?
Lying in my cozy bed this morning reading the paper I came upon a headline I thought I had dreamed up. “Freed Lockerbie bomber greeted as hero at home”. As I read the article I realized Scotland had released the bomber, Abdel Baset al-Megrahi, on “compassionate” grounds as he was ill with prostate cancer. Will someone please explain to me why Scotland would decide to be compassionate towards a man who had cold bloodily murdered 270 people? The mother of Diane Maslowski and the mother of Theodora Cohn certainly do not view this release as compassionate. I would assume they view it as insane . What in the world are we doing releasing this man and allowing him to return to Libya where he is greeted with scattered rose petals and a large crowd of young men applauding him. Something is wrong here. I do not understand this act of complete and total disregard for the lives he ended on this earth and the pain he caused the families left behind. How could Scotland, a country normally viewed as a pleasant vacation spot, make this decision? How can the world allow this to happen? Why would we make a gesture appeasing Libya which is one of the most violent nations in the world?
The other day I was looking into the darkest parts of my psyche which I try not to do very often and thinking about the constant articles about overcrowding in the California prison systems. I realized I could care less about criminals in the California prison system and have no interest in reading articles about their physical conditions. I think they should rot in prison and I think the more violent their crime is, the less pleasant their environment should be. I think people who harm other people for no reason should be punished without compassionate thought. There! I have revealed my true nature. I hate violent crime and think we should treat it much more harshly. Mugging someone is not O. K. Killing someone is not O.K. Raping and murdering an eight year old child is a crime so heinous to me I can’t even imagine the punishment I would come up with if it were up to me.
The release of Abdel Baset al-Megrahi is also a crime of sorts. It is a crime because it forces the families of the victims to face yet another emotional loss. The loss of the knowledge this man was being punished for the violent act he committed against their loved ones. Whoever made the decision to release this man made it without consulting with their conscience. If this is the direction the world is going in I am disgusted with it. Pandering to criminals regardless of their crime is insane and useless and should be stopped. Unfortunately in this situation, the damage has been done. I hope the public outcry over this release prevents any future releases of this sort from happening. I hope our leaders go back to the kind of decision making that used a conscience as guidance rather than an empty gas tank.
Posted by lucindaw on August 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/21/scotland-what-were-they-thinking/
Fish Mail Box for mailing anything fishy

Posted by lucindaw on August 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/23/fish-mail-box-for-mailing-anything-fishy/
Sunday Thoughts in August
Thanksgiving
Suddenly:
A flock of small, black birds
Swoops over the pond,
Like a magician’s clock, snapping.
He blinks.
She sees the birds as a sign:
Refusing to blink, she watches the flight.
She has missed her flock now
And will have to remain here.
They are both standing on the wall
Above the pond wearing sweaters
With wreaths knit around their necks.
A hawk dips with a long hook,
Dips down just over where they stand.
Then, he is gone, towed up and away.
She doesn’t remember blinking.
In one moment everything changes.
She is alone.
He is thin air.
Her sweater begins to unravel
On its own.
People say they are sorry.
She can’t tell them how he left.
No one will believe a hawk could tow away
A man.
Posted by lucindaw on August 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/23/sunday-thoughts-in-august/
I am watching all of you

Posted by lucindaw on August 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/23/i-am-watching-all-of-you/
Quentin Tarentino
Quentin Tarentino is considered to be a genius by many film lovers in today’s world. I am writing this blog to ask why this is? I have made this my research project for a few days. I asked people I respect both old and young why they like his films and whether or not they liked the violence in them. Most people liked his films very much and did not object to the violence. Men and women felt this way. One friend said he found the violence “appropriate” and not “gratuitous” I now wonder why so many people find it appropriate to have violent films be considered entertainment? After I saw the newest Tarentino film I had to go home and watch “Bewitched” through three episodes. Luckily there is a channel that repeats them for a while. I had visions in my head of people being scalped, guns exploding and blowing apart someones head, and lives ending all over the place. Where does this love of violence come from, I continue to ask. One friend said he liked it because it was the bad guys getting their due. This was a whole new thought process for me. Revenge was at issue here, I thought. Bloody and instant revenge which produces a sense of joy in the beholder. Again I thought how frightening this was in a culture. It is much like our children being exposed to needless violence on television but more important, on the nightly news channels. Do they grow up wanting more violence to be entertained? I know I am alone in thinking this way and many consider me to be old fashioned but I find this love of Tarentino something to be frightened of. I don’t like violence and I don’t like blood and I hate to be scared. There is only one place I like to be scared and that is the roller coaster. I couldn’t wait to be tall enough to go on the Cyclone at Playland in Rye, New York. The slow and jerky crawl to the top of the first big hill was the high point of my childhood and the sudden drop down the hill with a scream in my throat is something I will never forget. I still love remembering that moment today and though I wonder if I would like to repeat it again it is very satisfying to me.
I think terrorism is scary. I think letting terrorists go free is scary and I think governments who do that are incredibly stupid. What frightens me about the recent incident in Scotland is that Scotland has gone from being a romantic and fanciful place filled with visions of queens and lake monsters to being a country that was now suspicious. I can no longer think of Scotland as a benign place but have to see it as a country with unstable leadership making illogical decisions. What kind of a deal could they have made in order to release this terrorist?
So there you have it on this Tuesday. Terrifying films and terrifying decisions by national leaders. Maybe if there was a universal channel and we all watched Disney cartoon, Lucille Ball reruns and Bewitched, things would end out better in the long run.
Posted by lucindaw on August 25, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/25/quentin-tarentino/
make your guest wind your wool

Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/make-your-guest-wind-your-wool/
AN OLDER WOMAN THINKS ABOUT HER LIFE
The Mother
Where the Hell is everyone? She is alone again. It’s cocktail hour and there’s no cocktail. No nice little frosted glass of that California chardonnay she liked. No nicely starched butler to serve it to her. The butler. Oh yes. The butler had died. No more Grasshoppers. No more being called Madam. She liked that. “Madam” Had a nice little ring to it. He was an annoyingly bothersome man but she had fun with him. She got him back. He thought he had won all those times he snotted her. She got him back after all. But she did miss him. Now there was no one to play with. No evening repartee. The sun set all by itself and there were no canapés to slip down with it or sly smiles to edge around the windy nights. His wife didn’t cook anymore she wept into the food, making the soup watery and the sauce, curdled. It really wasn’t any fun around the dinner hour. Not that there was fun around any other hour either. What the hell happened to fun? They had fun years ago when there were parties and people were over and they dressed up: wore clothes from the cedar closet and slipped away to corners of the house where no one was. Corners where things happened that you might have only dreamed have and the next day everything was back to black and white. The trouble was with the weather, everyone knew that.
It was dark more often,
Hurricanes came: wars, rain, tears, liquid made from pain,
Explosions in our minds without warning,
Soon it will be too dark to see.
The world longs for another,
A sister globe to pull up alongside us,
And she can unload us, her human crop,
To start again on a pure globe, free of the knowledge of destruction,
Filled with rich ochre and rudimentary origin
A sister ship of optimism,
She will slide alongside before winter, and the first to go aboard are the ones
Who are dying from the pain of the watch.
Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/an-older-woman-thinks-about-her-life/
Labor Day for Romantics: some ideas on what to do…
Three days before the real world begins again and snaps us up with its giant zig zag grip of organized days and hours labeled with to do items. The last sweet days of summer meant to be filled with hyaciinth and jasmine, mustard and ketchup, cats and dogs, loud and soft, bitter and sweet, all jumbled together to make a memory. Where to go? What to do? An almost desperate need to hold on to the moon’s edge and dangle over summer night, dipping toes into the summer lake of dreams, walking barefoot over the sharp beach pebbles and feeling the last sweet breath of the night jasmine over the arbor in the meadow. Why not lie in the fragrant hay field and keep still for an hour watching the small ant colony pack up their wares and get ready for the move south? Split open a watermelon and suck the sweet juice from the corners while counting the small black seeds like many eyes upon your face. Make a costume for your dog out of scraps of felt and let them walk you in the parade on Main Street even if there is no parade. Have a Dusty Miller and be grateful for malt and coffee ice cream. When the dark hour of the day appears shine a light on your memory and wash out everything there but joy.
Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/labor-day-for-romantics-some-ideas-on-what-to-do/
Using a truck appropriately

Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/using-a-truck-appropriately/
daydream

keep dreaming of castles and your dream will come true
Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/26/daydream/
Labor Day and Other Holidays for Single People
I have been conducting a survey of the single population and researching attitudes about holidays. I have been doing this because I hate holidays and I wanted to see if all my other single friends felt the same way. The answer in a nut shell is : some do and some don’t but most do. I hate holidays because they make me feel alone if I have no plans and I can easily fall down that rabbit hole of anxiety and think I have no friends, no life, no interesting work, I am useless, etc, etc, etc….everyone else is out there in a happy group having fun and laughing and feeling cozy.Now I know all of you who are reading this will think to yourselves, no, she doesn’t really believe that, but, in fact, I can think those exact thoughts. I was speaking with my daughter the other night and she was saying that I had always liked to make plans for holidays. At first I resented this remark as I felt defensive hearing her say that. I felt as if I were defective in some way having this character flaw so I began my research into the matter. Was I alone in feeling this way or did others fall right down the hole with me?
It is interesting as many long term singles(I count myself in this category) will not state openly they hate holidays as they have become used to not acknowledging their own feelings of loneliness no matter what! As people who have chosen to live their lives without a partner we have certain responsibilities to the rest of the world. We must appear as if we are happy and content in our solitary lives and some or most of the time we are. If we appear this way we are more likely to be seen as entertaining people who will be invited places. This is important as we like being invited places. For some reason holidays are times when people invite family and not friends to join them most of the time. My family is spread out all over the place and therefore I can’t impose myself on them here.
I hate the feeling of abandonment and anxiety as I don’t know how to make it go away. Well, that is not completely true.I do know at this popint in my life how to handle it and here are some of my tricks and solutions:
Tell yourself this will pass and remember how it has passed in the past(I like the rhythm of that statement)
Look at only the day in front of you beginning the night before and make some small plans for yourself that involve only you! The gymn, a yoga class, a hike, a meal out sitting somewhere you enjoy, an art project or something similar, a visit to a museum, a movie. Make a schedule in your mind and follow it the next day.
Be sure to think of yourself following the schedule and feeling happy and content as this is what makes these tactics effective. Visualize yourself having an amazing day.
Speak to strangers. This is a very good thing to do. Obviously we can’t speak to all strangers but be selective and enjoy the people you will meet.
Take a walk in your neighborhood.
Lie on your back in the sun.
Buy a new book that entices you and then go home and read it!
Play with someone’s pet for at least 15 minutes. This could also be your own pet!
Drive around SOMEWHERE NEW!
Plant something even if it has to be in a pot.
Choose a movie to see that is completely unlike you(childrens or scifi or whatever)
Go to the zoo.
speak to more strangers
Be sure not to stay home during “L’heure bleu” the hour of darkness between 5 and 7 as it will tend to make you sad
call up someone and invite them for a walk
think about the world and wonder what will happen and then write down what you wondered.
If all of the above don’t help you then email me and I will. I find doing my healing work really makes me feel happy and peaceful in the world. If I am feeling a bit sad I look for someone who needs Healing Touch and I offer it to them. After a session I always feel grateful I found this work. In the long run there is no one to help you with these feelings of sadness in life. There are buffers you can use like family and friends and they do help but learning to conquer the fear of abandonment is one of the greatest hurdles we face. If we stick to it eventually we learn how to surpass it and we know what to do when we feel it. We stop trying to push against it and allow these feeling’s to wash over us and pass on which is much less unpleasant that one might think. If we spend a lot of time and energy trying to avoid the pain of finding ourselves alone we miss the pleasure that can be found in it.
I am an optimist and a romantic and I hope that before the end of my time in this life I find a partner to share my life with. Most of my single friends have given up this hope but I refuse to. What I have been pondering recently is why it feels so hard for me to imagine another person in my house or my life all the time?I have successfully avoided this for may years telling myself this was right for me. Now I am wondering what it would be like to share space with someone and to trust that person to allow me to be truly myself. I think it might be a good thing. I am practicing this thought. I know when I am finished the right man will appear.
Posted by lucindaw on August 28, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/28/labor-day-and-other-holidays-for-single-people/
Rent a Room

rent a room
when the air is so thick you want to be very still head to the shore and rent a room with a view. Lie on the bed and imagine the only thing you can…
Posted by lucindaw on August 29, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/29/rent-a-room/
Healing Touch: How it might help you…
A few years ago I was living in Connecticut where I had grown up and found myself vocation-less! I had returned to Connecticut from California in order to be with my mother who was ill at the time. I had been working in the career center of the Haas School of Business at Berkeley for ten years teaching communication and though I enjoyed my work felt ready for a change. A move across the country was not an easy one at midlife but I believed it was the wisest choice at the time. I thought, at first, I would attend a graduate program in health advocacy at a nearby college but soon found the program to be lacking in material interesting to me. I worked at the local hospital for a few months as part of the graduate program and enjoyed this work very much. I really liked the interaction with the patients and their families as well as learning about specific medical issues.
In my own life whenever I have had a medical problem or someone I loved was ill, I have always enjoyed doing research on what the potential therapies were that might help. I have found that complimentary care has often been more useful to me than traditional medicine. I have had an ongoing back issue and without the help of my complimentary therapists who used rolphing, Reiki , osteopathy and massage, I wouldn’t be able to function as well as I do. I found these angels through a long search using friends and others. One day back in Connecticut I was speaking with my sister about life and she suddenly announced she wanted to become a healer. She was closing her bookstore of 30 years standing and wanted a new career. She asked me to find the most reputable place to study.Well, before I knew it, I was fascinated by the idea of being a healer as well and embarked on a path to find the best place for our training.
I found Healing Touch by searching through databases showing practices used by nurses in hospitals as I wanted to find something that was recognized by nurses and doctors as well. My sister and I began our rather long and very rigorous training thinking we would just take the basic course and then go to work. Imagine my surprise when I realized , three years later, I had completed the certification process and was now a Certified Healing Touch Practitioer!
The journey was a long and interesting one and I am grateful for my clients and my mentors who helped me along the way. I was lucky to be invited to work at the Boyd Center in Greenwich, CT and I set up practice in a room which was supplied to me by Dr Barry Boyd, and was eventually hired by the Greenwich Hospital Integrative Center as their Healing Touch Practitioner. I spent three years working with many different types of clients: some were very sick and some were depressed and some were normal folks who wanted help with sleep issues or depression. I love my work and can’t imagine a better and more satisfying career at this point in my life.
Moving back to California has been wonderful in most ways but more difficult in others as it is hard to begin again and re-establish a practice in a community. I am diligently working on doing this and I know I will succeed.
Work is very important in life and it matters not only in terms of a livelihood but, more importantly, a vocation. The passion of work is the biggest gift we can give ourselves. Without this passion life is very mundane, rather like picking up the phone each morning and listening to a dial tone. Many people are surprised to find I have a career, as it seems that I don’t need money. They are missing the point of life. It is interesting to imagine what your life would look like if you had enough money and didn’t have to work. I know most people are not lucky enough to have this oppportunity. What would you do with your time? If your children were grown and there was no one to account to, ask yourself how would you spend your day? Many people think this is the best idea they have heard and imagine true and complete happiness at this freedom. Don’t get me wrong, I know how lucky I am in having this blessed life. I do think it is interesting to look at what we would really do if we didn’t have to think about salary because it isn’t as easy as it sounds. The hardest part of this search is discovering within yourself what work you truly value for the work itself, and not the salary. You could be a gardener and not enjoy what you planted. You could be a psychologist and not be heartened by the strength you help nurture in your clients. Whatever you chose to do in life is only worthwhile if you believe it is worthwhile. The interesting part is discovering what you value and why.
I value my work with Healing Touch as I help my clients feel better. It is as simple as that. I get enormous satisfaction from hearing that a client feels better when they leave my treatment room and hearing they feel happier, lighter, and more positive. Healing Touch has brought meaning to my life in a way nothing has before and I am grateful to have found this path.
Posted by lucindaw on August 31, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/08/31/healing-touch-how-it-might-help-you/
Healing Touch and Psychic Hits: After all it is the full moon!
I have always had information come to me in unorthodox ways and it used to trouble me as I didn’t understand the method of transmission. It still troubles me as I don’t understand the method of transmission but I no longer doubt the reality of what happens. The first time I recall knowing what was going to happen in the near future was when I was about six. It was my birthday and we were having a party for my family and a few friends. My mother was insisting on using this strange contraption which we had used for all of my siblings birthday cakes over the years: one lit a few candles on top of the cake and the heat from the candles caused this miniature merry go round thing to spin.I asked her not to use this on my cake, giving her my very plausible explanation which was I knew it would catch fire. She ignored me and lit the candles. The cake was brought to my place at the long table and promptly caught on fire and my father used another plate to squash the fire and the cake as well! I remember thinking how powerless it was to be six and not have anyone listen to you. I also remember how troubling it was to have foreseen this event and not have anyone to talk to about what had happened. For many years this strange premonition stuck in my mind and I noticed that I had other, short term premonitions as well. I say short term as I would see things that happened about 12 hours max before they would happen. The most common lead time was about 2 or 3 minutes. I would hear people saying things before they said them. I would know what would be revealed underneath the brown paper of an unexpected gift. Sometimes I saw things happening in an almost film like manner and sometimes I just felt as if I knew the outcome without playing it all out in my mind. This was fairly troubling to a child as not too many kids go around talking about their psychic hits and in my family there was certainly not a lot of talk about this type of thing. I gradually began to try to ignore what I knew rather than face how differently I experienced the world from most other people.
When I began the practice of Healing Touch I began to experience strong information about my clients through contact with their bodies. Often this information came in the form of a brief picture or a word in my head. I also felt changes in the bodies of my clients through disturbed energy and information in my head about where they had problems. I ignored this at first as well. Then I began to let certain pieces of information fall into our sessions asking if they were familiar with a certain name I had heard while working on them or whether or not they were having pain in a specific place. I was usually correct in my analysis and I soon grew more confident in letting out the information I received as my clients found it reassuring. I remember one specific time during a session with my friend, Tom, when I saw the gravestones of three men and could read their names. I recounted the names to him at the end of the session and he said they were the names of his three uncles who were dead. They had all been very close to him as a child. I have also heard from special people who were no longer alive when I ask for guidance in working on my clients and I usually feel a presence in the room. On occasion I have had a client remove their eye bag and look to see where I am in the room. They tell me this is because they feel hands on their body when they know it is not me. This is a wonderful event for me as it tells me the guides of the clients are working through me to heal my client.
Now that I am older I realize I am lucky to have this gift and I believe we all have it but deny it. We doubt our own ability to hear and see things in our mind that do not come to us in the usual manner. I know everyone can do what I do , we just need to accept the fact that this type of communication happens. The simplest example of this is when you know a car is coming around the corner ahead of you. This happens so often to us we don’t even notice it. We are suddenly more careful to stay on our side of the road when driving around the corner and then we see the car coming in the opposite direction.
I ask for help from the universe all the time as I am always answered. When I lose something i ask for help in finding it. When I ask for more work it heads my way and when I ask for more friends I meet them on the strett where I live. I am always grateful for the connections I have with another realm and I find the information available to us is very useful in life.
Posted by lucindaw on September 1, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/01/healing-touch-and-psychic-hits-after-all-it-is-the-full-moon/
Relationship Choices: No one does the same thing anymore
It used to be that people got married and stayed married for all of their lives. They had children and grandchildren and pretty much lived in the same house or town for most of their lives. Recently I have become very clear on one point. No one does this anymore. Or at least no one I know.People seem to do all sorts of different things these days. Married people stay together for the “sake of their children” never thinking a marriage without love is a bad example to set for the kids. Single people have affairs with married people and forget about the fact they will never have a real life if they keep this up. Married people stay married because they don’t want to split up all their loot and live separate lives: insisting this is just like being divorced. Married men think it is just fine to come on to single women as having a relationship with a married guy is a good thing? No one is doing what we thought we would do when we were kids and no one seems particularly happy about it.
It was simple back then. We grew up thinking we would fall in love, get married, have kids and then grand kids and then die happily surrounded by our family. We never thought about recession, AIDS, health care, Viagra, the economy, flu shots, the economy, our pets, hybrid cars, bottled water, additives in food, running out of gas/oil/ coal/flu shots/tamiflu/canned food/milk/sleeping bags/blah blah blah.We thought about how much candy we would get on Halloween and whether or not the teacher would give us really hard homework that night. We thought about the Good Humor man coming down the road in his truck and how much money we had saved up to buy ice cream. I had a toy cash register with a tiny handle that you pulled down each time you added money to it. Once you had saved ten dollars the cash drawer opened up and the machine made a “cha ching” noise. I loved this cash register! Wish I still had it. It taught me the fun of saving and the reward of a job well done.
I think it is really dumb to get married and fool around. I think if you are married you shouldn’t try to hit on single people. Perhaps you should stick to other married people. If you are single you should refuse to date married people. If all the women in this world refused to get involved with married guys there would be a lot less heartache in the world.
All right. This is really preachy. I can’t help it. It is Labor Day weekend and a new year is about to begin.
Posted by lucindaw on September 5, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/05/relationship-choices-no-one-does-the-same-thing-anymore/
Living alone with a dachshund and EMDR
I have been experimenting with a brain smoothing technique : no, not great sex! A technique used to heal post traumatic stress and commonly applied in therapy with war veterans. It is a really interesting technique and one that may change how one reacts to stressful situations or to loss or grief. I heard about this technique ten years ago but it sounded more frightening than dealing with the stress so I didn’t pursue it. This year I began to think about all the money I had spent on therapy in my life and all the time as well and, as a result, I began to take a new look at EMDR.
I found a therapist who practices the technique near to me and made an appointment, having no idea of what to expect. The first session was two hours long and the therapist placed a vibrating disc under each of my knees and a set of headphones on my head. These devices emitted a series of tones spaced at regular intervals and the discs vibrated simultaneously under my knees. I was prompted to recall an upsetting situation while this was happening. Interestingly enough, once I had recounted the situation under the sensation of the vibration and the sounds, the incident lost its sense of power to me. In other words, the memory had lost its sting. I was able to recall the specific situation without any sense of trauma or pain. The first time this happend I kept testing the theory by recalling the incident many times over to see if the sting was really out of the memory.It seemed almost impossible the technique could work this easily but it did.
I have since had about six sessions of EMDR and hae found it has dramatically changed the way my mind functions . I am less likely to suffer from obsessive thoughts and constant anxiety and more likely to move on from a situation causing these feelings. Instead of thinking about something obsessively, I will let it go and recognize it for what it is. My sister recently told me I was “unnaturally calm” and I should think about not doing any more treatments. This was my favorite comment as she has known me all of my life!
There is something in some of us that creates an underlying fear or anxiety in our daily lives. We may be perfectly safe, have a good job, live within our means, have a great relationship, yet still suffer from moments of anxiety we cannot identify. These moments paralyse us and make us a prisoner of our own brain chemistry often forcing us to live with people we know don’t love us or stay in jobs we hate because we are so fearful. I used to think years of therapy would help with this problem. I am beginning to see therapy is a good thing , at times,but not so useful over the long term. Some of us are just stuck with these very sensitive brains. You know if you have one. You know about the times when you have paranoid thoughts about someone or something and later realize how paranoid your thoughts are. Many of us take antidepressant drugs for this reason. While these drugs are effective , they cannot change things for all of us. I didn’t want to take drugs and struggled for many years with feelings of anxiety and sadness. I feel now as if I am living in a different world: one which is satisfying and happy.
Friends have told me I am such a happy person and a delight to be with because of my positive nature. Few realize how I struggled to keep up the public presence of good cheer. In my family there is a genetic predisposition towards anxiety and to having sensitive brain chemistry. This can be stimulated by a lack of soothing parenting or by an unpredictable household. EMDR helps with changing the way a brain handles emotion as the technique somehow makes past situations which created enormous anxiety lose impact in the brain. As the brain lets go of these memories, there is less emotional impact felt in daily life.
During my first session my therapist asked me why I was coming to her at this point in my life. I commented on my lack of a healthy relationship with a significant other and described my desire to have a good relationship at this point in my life. I didn’t have much hope at the time of finding this but I clearly knew I wanted to try. The interesting thing to me about EMDR is one learns to detach from what may be stressful and better reflect on the nature of the communication and the reality of it. This is a wonderful practice. I recommend this technique to everyone out there who suffers from anxiety and is in search of a more peaceful life.
I’ll let you know about the relationship.
Posted by lucindaw on September 7, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/07/living-alone-with-a-dachshund-and-emdr/
stegasaurus dachs

Posted by lucindaw on September 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/12/stegasaurus-dachs/
dachsasaurus

Posted by lucindaw on September 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/12/dachsasaurus/
running into magic just when you had given up
Yesterday I ran into someone who gave me hope. It happened in a very regular way. I was shopping at a computer store in town and happened to strike up a conversation with a stranger. Before we knew it we were engrossed in a metaphysical discussion of life and how to handle it. The eyes of this man were so tired and sad yet he was filled with hope at the suggestion there was a divine order to everything. I believe this to be true. As we progressed in our discussion I became very fond of this man and wanted to make him smile. I admired his openness and his longing to find a true direction at this point in life. He was simply the kindest man I have met in a very long time. This gave me hope. I have been asking the universe for an answer to my life.Where I should live more of the time? Where I should establish my business? Where should I be when I think about the past and the future and chose wisely. I don’t long to be in the past as some do. My past was always interesting but often painful. I long to be in the moment and that is how I felt yesterday so I am very grateful to this man. I would like to have dinner with him and find out more about his ideas on life. I would like to know where he has been all these years to have developed eyes like his. I would like to know if he likes dogs and if he sleeps soundly and if he eats breakfast or is grumpy in the morning. This is what I do in life. I heal people. Only in doing this work will I heal myself. It happens each time I see a client. Don’t ever think there is not a pattern to life. There is a psychic tie between all of us and if we want to we can use it. The important thing is to believe. I believe in magic and look what happened to me yesterday~
Posted by lucindaw on September 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/13/running-into-magic-just-when-you-had-given-up/
leaving for Paris

ready to go!

not sure about the hat!
Posted by lucindaw on September 14, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/14/leaving-for-paris/

sideways view of Paris
Posted by lucindaw on September 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/15/360/
strange french chocolate ball

Posted by lucindaw on September 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/15/strange-french-chocolate-ball/
Paris in Love

everyone in Paris is in love
Posted by lucindaw on September 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/16/370/
Paris headboard

never go to bed mad
Posted by lucindaw on September 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/16/paris-headboard/
just walkin the dog…

just walkin the dog..
Posted by lucindaw on September 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/16/just-walkin-the-dog/
Lonely in paris
Even in Paris I can be lonely. Even if you are with someone you love. Even if you are staying in the most romantic hotel with the most romantic man, you can still be looking at the rooftops in the moonlight and feel that feeling in your heart which says you are sad. If only a bit, you are still sad. if you look at why and have no answer , perhaps it is because you prefer the sadness as it is so familiar. It is like the perfect old cashmere sweater which you take out on the nights you know you will need the safety of familiar softness. Paris makes me want to open myself to every creative thought I have ever experienced. The city is so filled with wonder and beauty. There is an excitement in the air but also a sense of safety in the history of it all. I feel here as if the world understands pain which is why the expression “L’heure bleu” originated here. That hour between the sun falling into the sky and the evening beginning to spread out before you is the dark hour to some of us,In the darkness of the evening which is never as dark as other cities, one feels almost happy to be abandoned as only in this abandonment can one feel the possibility of true knowledge. That is the goal, after all. I am grateful to be in Paris and to have been given this trip as I was losing hope for the world. I have found it in seeing the whimsy around me and feel now as if I can return to my life with more patience.
Posted by lucindaw on September 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/16/lonely-in-paris/
Remember to breathe
I used to write a column when I worked in a business school that was called “Remember to Breathe”. Every Friday when the paper came out it was a lot of fun to walk around the school and see people reading my column and smiling. I think they smiled as I wrote about my personal life much as I do here. This was unusual in a business school weekly particularly when I wrote about love, anger and pain, which I still write about. Some things are a constant in the world and these emotions will always be with us. I hope they will always be with us as imagine what life would be like if they were not. I don’t have a lot of faith in people who do not experience these emotions as they seem almost lobotomized. The portion of their limbic system which deals with emotion has withered and died. Functioning is never a problem but reaching a high and dipping down into a low certainly is. Lately I have been recognizing how many of us share this emotional dipping yet fear having others discover this trait. Shame is common among us emotional dippers as we view others in the world as being separate from us.
I am working on a small solution for those of us who would like more comfort in life. Some years back I thought about communal living and couldn’t work out what felt right to me. Recently I have conceived of the perfect village for cozy living with compatible people. I think it would work really well to find a group of people, all ages, all ethnicities, and buy some land. Each family or single person could have a small house and there would be a large common space for gathering together. One could either chose to eat alone or with other friends in the common space. There would be shared facilities and a feeling of community. wouldn’t this be a great way to live?
Posted by lucindaw on September 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/17/remember-to-breathe/
David Lebovitz, “The sweet Life in Paris”
Wow! Am I glad I bought this book on my new Kindle as it is the perfect book to have with you on a trip to Paris. The Kindle is also a great thing to travel with. I never thought I would break down and get one but as a traveler who likes to have a few books in her suitcase I find the Kindle amazing. I “brought” five books with me on this trip , have finished two , and will return with all five! Usually I feel happy to toss away the ones I read along the way to friends and then miss them once I am home. My daughter said she wouldn’t want a Kindle as she likes to underline in the books she reads but there is a feature for that in the Kindle. Anyway, back to David’s book. I have no idea how I found this book but I am very glad I did. I have savored reading it as one savours a delicious chocolate mousse or a light and frothy cheese souffle. It is a delight to the eyes as well as to the taste buds. Interspersed between reflections on life in Paris and the customs of the French are amazing recipes that make your mouth water. I read the book all through the night last night and had to raid the mini bar at three in the morning from hunger pangs.What I really loved about the book were the suggested behaviors to those traveling in France. The best tip to me was the importance of greeting a shop person immediately upon entering a store in France. One tends not to do this out of an awkwardness with speaking French but once you master this art your experience in the shop becomes a very different one.I put this behavior to the test yesterday and was rewarded immediately with a happy understanding between the shop keeper and myself. A recognition we were both from the same correct and respectful place. I was sorry to finish up the last few pages this morning but happy to know it is available to me at the touch of the Kindle awake switch! That’s it for now from a happy woman in Paris.
Posted by lucindaw on September 18, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/18/david-lebovitz-the-sweet-life-in-paris/
Still in Paris having fun

- cats in a window
- a kiss is never just a kiss




Posted by lucindaw on September 19, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/19/still-in-paris-having-fun/
Pretending to be French
Pretending to be French is fun! Probably more fun that being American though that can be fun as well. There was a slice of almond bark in the ice tea I’m drinking and I highly recommend this addition as it is very flavorful. Pretending should be a part of everyone’s day as it makes one happy. I often pretend I am somewhere other than where I am but in Paris there is no point to doing that as why would you want to be anywhere else? I learned a lot on this trip. The biggest lesson was to watch how someone behaves without needing them to behave in a certain way. In doing this I learned how happy I am just accepting what others have to give and not wanting more. I could write on and one about this but I think I will let it be. The quality of the gift is enhanced when there is no need in the receiver.
Posted by lucindaw on September 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/21/pretending-to-be-french/
night sky

Posted by lucindaw on September 24, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/24/night-sky/
Ayn Rand and other thoughts
If you read “The Fountain head” in high school, please keep reading…If you have no idea who Ayn Rand was this piece will probably have no meaning to you. For those of us who read this book page by page with hope in our hearts, please continue. You are welcome to join me in communal life. I read this book and felt for perhaps the first time there were others who were feeling lost in the perfunctory nature of life. The true meaning of life was contained within this book for me at 15, and is still there today. The search continues, the night is still long, the moon rises on the navy night sky and I still feel the same conviction if I keep at this process of understanding I will find an answer at the end. This hope is what keeps me dreaming and as John Lennon said so well, “Lose your dreams and you lose your mind.” Tonight the world seems dark and without comprehension. A woman was murdered in my neighborhood. I live in a peaceful place where the biggest problem is kids having fun late at night. This woman was 75 and lived alone having been recently widowed. She was in her garden when she was found shot through the head. An act of violence that is yet unexplained. People have called me today and said I should lock my doors. I should be careful. They said they hoped I used an alarm on my house. Surprisingly to me, I feel little fear. I used to be so afraid of the dark I would make my husband check the house often yet he would patiently arise from our warm bed and descend to the first floor of our house where some frightening person awaited him while I sat perched on the edge of the bed listening for his cry of alarm . I don’t know where that fear has gone and I wonder if it has gone too far. Maybe it would be better if I cared more about what might happen to me, but I feel confident in the protection of the universe. I believe I will be protected from all evil and people will want to love me not kill me. I wonder if this is how the murdered woman felt.
I am afraid of love more than death. I am afraid of loving someone so much I can’t imagine life without them. I am afraid of confessing this love to my beloved and seeing it is not returned. I imagine weighing my love on an enormous scale seeing it tipped out of balance by the power of this love. I feel fear so intense I will do anything to avoid it including flight, lies and seclusion.Seclusion is the first and the last resort in my life. Seclusion promises no pain and a certain amount of safety.Love is so painful and yet, so necessary. Without love you can never feel as if you are alive. This is my quest these days. I have no talisman, no special potion to take for anxiety, only a dachshund to remind me of laughter and the promise of the morning light to soften my pillow and lighten my dreams. I am looking for the reason why love has escaped me and I am designing a net rather like a butterfly catcher to help me find it now. I will wear a suit of khaki and white and shoes of the softest leather. I will walk softly in search of my desire and leave no footprints. Who knows what may happen.
Posted by lucindaw on September 25, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/25/any-rand-and-other-thoughts/
Ayn Rand continued

waiting for my bench to be filled
Posted by lucindaw on September 25, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/25/ayn-rand-continued/
walk down any path that seems beautiful

Posted by lucindaw on September 27, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/09/27/walk-down-any-path-that-seems-beautiful/
Roman Polanski and Mackenzie Phillips
I have been pondering the news over the past week and am disturbed by what is going on in the world. Not only have we had alarming incidences of violence in nature, we have also heard from Mackenzie Phillips and Roman Polanski. Perhaps these two names might not be connected in some reader’s eyes, but to me there is a deep connection: the connection of abuse. Mackenzie Phillips chose to reveal the details of her childhood abuse by her father. She recounted a story of sexual abuse by her father including drug use and abuse. She describes her father as saying he wanted to move to a country where their “relationship” would be accepted. She grew up believing that sex with her father was all right.
Roman Polanski has evidently moved to a country where his admitted rape and sodomy of a 13-year-old is accepted and forgiven. There are editorials in the news from people in the film business stating Polanski should be released and has paid for his crime. Polanski should be forgiven for supplying alcohol laced with Qualudes to a thirteen year old and then raping her. As if raping her was not enough, he subjected this young girl to sodomy for his own twisted pleasure. The girl ,who is now a woman, states she has forgiven him. What other choice does she have in a culture of forgiveness? There should be no forgiveness for sexual abuse, no tolerance for taking advantage of the innocence of children and no acceptance for any behavior where people are abused or tormented.
I find these two cases alarming examples of what can happen in a culture of forgiveness. I think there should be no forgiveness for crimes like these. I think Polanski should go to prison for the remainder of his days. I think Mackenzie Phillips is a genuine hero and should be treated as such. Bringing out into the light stories of abuse is a good thing for all of us. It reminds us of what can happen if there is no one paying attention to the lives of our children. It reminds us to pay attention to the forces of power in our lives and to watch diligently the lives of our children to ensure there is no possibility of abuse of any kind. If the parents of Polanski’s victim had paid more attention perhaps this terrible thing would not have happened to her. If someone had listened to Mackenzie’s thoughts as a child perhaps she might have had a voice to cry out with. To say, “Stop! You cannot do this to me.”
A bully will keep on bullying until he or she is stopped. We need to focus on developing a strong voice in our children of what is right and what is wrong by ensuring we set an example of engaged parenting and examples of boundaries being set. Every child deserves to have parents who respect their physical and emotional boundaries and encourages children to learn to respect themselves. Forgiving Roman Polanski or John Phillips is not acceptable. Both of these men are criminals and one is alive and should be punished. Lets start setting better examples now by condemning acts of abuse and punishing them even if years have passed. The crime will never be forgotten in the minds of these two women.
Posted by lucindaw on October 1, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/01/roman-polanski-and-mackenzie-phillips/
dating life
Last night I went out with a girlfriend to a local gathering spot in Marin county. We were having a good time as we sipped our wine and chatted about what had gone on over the past week. After a while we noticed a single man whom my friend knew fairly well. We invited him to join us as he was on his own and we were out for some fun! After a very short while I think we both realized we were happier before he joined us and having a happier time. I reflected on the interaction between us as I was going to sleep last night. As soon as the man joined us the table for two women became a table for three and an unspoken competition arose between the women. I bowed out of the competition early on by informing him I had a boyfriend but the competitive spirit still remained. I watched my lively friend charming both of us and I noticed after a while how angry she was becoming with the guy. As I listened to the conversation between them I began to understand why this was happening. This man is a perfectly nice man, don’t get me wrong, but he had absolutely no understanding of what might be interesting or appropriate conversation to have with two attractive and bright women. Obviously he had never been interested in learning or, more importantly, had never had to learn. He is very successful in his life and can do pretty much whatever he wants. I know there are a lot of women who would sit quietly by his side listening to his story of a dead battery in a smoke detector for 15 minutes and act as if it were fascinating. I wanted to know about his work , his impressions of the economy and his outside interests. That is what I am interested in these days when I meet someone new. I think the interesting part of the evening was my own behavior in wanting to win over the man. I didn’t think about this consciously but I noticed it after the evening was over. Even though I didn’t like what he was saying or think he was a compassionate man, I wanted to win him! I didn’t want to keep him, only win him. I learned this behavior at my mother’s knee. She taught me very well the importance of winning in the man game. There are no rules, you can cheat, lie and steal but you must win. The interesting thing to me now is realizing how bad it feels once you have won. There is no emptiness like winning in this game. There are no ego benefits at this stage of life. There are no accolades to receive. There is only emptiness. Wanting to win when the race involves two women is a race I have decided not to enter anymore. It took one last event to make me realize how my mother was not right in this approach to life. There were a lot of reasons why she needed to win most of her life. She came from poverty and married wealth. She always remembered what it was like to be really poor and have a lot of rich friends.She remembered what it was like to go to dances wearing cheap dresses and to hope the boys noticed you despite the dress.She heard her mother constantly telling her that it was “just as easy to marry a rich man as a poor one.” My mother was a beautiful woman and she felt beauty was all she had . This caused her to spend most of her life watching other women to see who might be lovelier than her including her daughters. I have spent a lot of my life wanting to measure up to her idea of beauty. Was I pretty enough? As pretty as my mother? Prettier? The funny thing about looks is no matter how lovely you are it never seems believable as you need the constant admiration of anothers’ eyes. You can’t just hear once how beautiful you are, you need to hear it more and more. As you get older it is more interesting still as you compare your own face to those of a similar age and take pleasure when you see you look younger.There is no winning in this competition as you can imagine. Maybe other women don’t have this problem as severely as I do. Maybe their mothers were not as aware of the competition. The interesting part of getting older is seeing what you do and why you do it. There are so many people who don’t want to know.I loved my mother and spent a lot of time trying to make her see her strengths. I am afraid this was a losing battle.
Posted by lucindaw on October 3, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/03/dating-life/
Visit to Painted Post
The actual distance from Greenwich, CT to Painted Post, New York is about 198 miles by modern highway guided by the GPS system in my sturdy German car. Deciding to make the journey, however, took 60 years and an email from my son early one morning last week.
I was sitting in the San Francisco Airport waiting for my plane east and saw I had an email from my son on my blackberry. He was letting me know there was a new book out about my family and his comment was “hope this isn’t too bad!”
There have been a few books out about my family, the “company”, and why things turned out the way they did. I have read all of the books and thought some were better than others. At times, I wish one in particular had spoken about things in a less personal sense. This new book seemed interesting as in the brief blurb in my son’s email, the author spoke about the connection between the temperaments of my father and grandfather and the currents running through the IBM Company over the years. This, I thought, was thought provoking and I immediately ordered the book on my Kindle, the amazing reading device that has changed the way we read in much the same way the computer changed the way we communicate and learn.
I read the book across the country: passing over the Rockies, the Midwest, up into part of Canada without even recognizing where I was as the book was completely engrossing. At one point the flight attendant called out to me asking if I recognized Rosie, my traveling Dachshund, who had escaped into the aisles of the plane. I hadn’t even noticed she was missing from her suitcase. I was fascinated by the book as it told a different story from those I had heard before. Somehow the author had found a way of correlating the stormy temperaments of my father and grandfather into the rise and fall of the IBM Company. This story was not told in a salacious way but in a tone full of truth and compassion. I learned about my grandfather’s father and his humble beginning in Painted Post, New York and my grandfather’s statement saying he was smarter than his father. I found this interesting and I wondered why he felt this and what he had based this decision on. I learned my grandfather had come from a family of women and had started work early in life in Painted Post. I wanted to see what Painted Post felt like and decided to make a visit there as I had no idea where it was. I knew my grandfather had been born there but we had not visited as children nor had my own father spoken about the town.
It seemed my grandfather had worked his way out of there and headed south to New York City where he could broaden his life and achieve the prominence he had dreamed of as an adolescent. I wanted to understand my Grandfather as when he died I was seven years old. Some might think he had little influence on my life but I remember him clearly for one simple reason. About a year before he died he took me to FAO Schwartz and told me I could have anything I wanted in the entire store. I remember being overwhelmed at the thought of the possibilities of this and I also remember my grandmother taking his arm and saying I should chose “something practical.” My grandfather looked at me with his large brown eyes and repeated once again I could choose anything I wanted. I have no idea why I was so lucky on that day to be the only child with my grandparents inside of FAO Schwarz but I was. Out of the 18 grandchildren I had lucked out. I have no idea if this was the first time my grandfather had done this or if each grandchild had this opportunity. I think I was in the right place at the right time.
I have been reading about my grandfather’s health in the latest book and he evidently suffered from colitis as well as ulcers and irritable bowel which were left untreated during his lifetime. It seems much of the time he was in pain as well as fearful. Rather than go to a doctor he believed it was better to ignore the pain and continue on in life. There is lovely piece in the book about my father and grandfather attending an event towards the end of my grandfather’s life. The event was to celebrate achievement within the IBM Company and my grandfather was called upon to give a speech. Prior to the speech my father comments on the apparently fragile state of his Dad and yet when the crowd began to applaud my grandfather’s presence he seemed to grow taller, walked with a more powerful gait and stood in front of the podium a much younger man than he had appeared some minutes before. It was “ShowTime” in the words of our family and he would be the showman he always was in order to play out the day.
I have been thinking about this aspect of my grandfather as “ShowTime” was a common phrase in our childhood. It meant you had to get ready to perform in your most charming manner: serve hor”deurves at a party, shake hands with the guests, trail a parent around an enormous room full of people shaking hands with each one, or just act as if you were the most polite child in the world. In our family we knew what “ShowTime” meant and it wasn’t hard to behave correctly. In a way it was easier to play a role than to be unprepared in life. I still hear the word in my head when I have to go to certain events or give a talk on why my charity deserves support. I say to myself, “it’s ShowTime” and I am filled with energy to do what I need to do. This is a good thing to learn as a child as life is filled with things we need to do in order to survive and flourish in our worlds. Sometimes recognizing you are doing them out of obligation is more empowering than just doing them.
Anyway, back to my grandfather and Painted Post. I have no idea what I am looking for but I am looking for something. I think it has to do with the illusive idea of happiness and satisfaction in connection with achievement. I have spent a lifetime thinking about achievement as I have a legacy of achievement in my family from my father and grandfather. I doubt my father was happy during his life as he was never able to look back at what he had accomplished and achieve a sense of satisfaction. He was restless in his nature and troubled in his relationships. I loved him dearly but couldn’t make him happy as no one could. I wonder if my grandfather was the same in temperament as the book suggests. Somehow I doubt my grandfather experienced a lot of joy as I think he was always convinced he might lose everything overnight.
I am curious about the genetic component of achievement and how one generation can be very successful and the next, hopelessly unmotivated. Often if there is a very accomplished patriarch there will be no successor as the patriarch prevents any offspring from achieving by refusing to recognize accomplishments and rewarding them in childhood. Children of very successful parents may have careers but have trouble believing their lives are in any way as important as their successful father or mother. The interesting thing about being a child of parents like this is learning how to value yourself and what you accomplish in your own life. How can any child possibly believe they can begin to compete with their parent if the accomplished parent has created a company like IBM?How can a parent who is incredibly successful insure their children will feel satisfaction from whatever work they chose?
Painted Post represents a path to more understanding for me. I am curious about how my grandfather did what he did and I would like to understand why my father was able to carry on the tradition without dropping out of the competition.Maybe a drive up the interstate through the dark cities of New York state will give me a sense of where I have been and where I will go from here.
Posted by lucindaw on October 11, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/11/visit-to-painted-post/
Packing for Painted Post. IBM Selectric?
I wonder what to bring on my great adventure so I think about what I have packed in the past when I wanted to find an answer. I never travel with a lot of stuff as when we were little we went all over the world and we always kept track of our own stuff. Sometimes we were given stuff to carry home in addition to our own suitcase. Once when we were returning on a chartered bargain flight from Switzerland my Dad gave me a painting to carry through airports and find places for on our various flights. The painting was about 4 feet by 5 feet and very unwieldly for an eight year old. I remember how hard to was to hold and carry and how the stewardess helped me find a place to store it on the plane. The flight had to make several unscheduled stops as it was an old plane that kept breaking down. I think we were in Newfoundland for three days. I kept the painting in my room with my sisters. I remember one sister had a large cowbell to watch over and the other, an alpine horn. Alpine horns are very long horns but can be broken down into six foot segments.I don’t remember complaining or hearing anyone else complain.
Anyway back to Painted Post and what to pack. ..Evidently my grandfather was born in East Campbell and when he was old and becoming more nostalgic he purchased his old family farm and turned it into a retreat place for religious groups. I found it on the internet. Isn’t it interesting no one in my family seems to know about this place? It is as if the Watson family disappeared with the death of my father and this is because there is no legacy.There is no legacy because no one in my family believed there was anything to leave a legacy for in the first place. Both my grandfather and my father thought their lives would be forgotten in the blink of an eye as neither saw their imprint on the earth. I think they were busy running the company and their families and didn’t contemplate the future. I find this amazing but I suffer from the same belief. I remember being in high school and noticing all the clocks in the school were IBM clocks and thinking my father must have given them to the school It took me years to realize that the IBM cash registers in the supermarket in our hometown were not donated but standard in most stores across the county. Everyone in Greenwich was a company family to one extent or another and none of us felt we were in any way different. I think in todays’ world the difference is famous parents live a much bigger life in Greenwich than they used to and this appears to be true all over the world. Our parents believed that you kept a low profile and bought one pair of new shoes once a year. I won’t even begin to tell you about the size of my shoe closet now as a result of childhood deprivation!
I also think you want to leave a legacy if you have had a joyful life. As I mention previously in this blog, my father and grandfather did not experience this. I am packing a coffee maker as I think I will need a few cups of Starbucks to clear my head after I see the family farm. No doubt it will make me sad, but maybe it will make me happy. Maybe there will be a connection in my brain and a stirring in my heart. Maybe I will see a reason why hard work and obsession breed unhappiness and why sometimes, only sometimes, they do not.
Posted by lucindaw on October 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/12/packing-for-painted-post-ibm-selectric/
wardrobe for painted post

Posted by lucindaw on October 12, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/12/wardrobe-for-painted-post/
still packing for Painted Post
I am always surprised at how late the sun is these days. For some reason I am having a hard time sleeping and I toss and turn until about 3:30 AM at which point I go to sleep. When Rosie wakes me at 6:30 it seems way too soon to be getting out of bed as the sky is still dark and there are no bird sounds whatsoever.This morning was no exception. I feel like staying in bed and I wonder why I am even making the effort to drive to Painted Post. What sort of “Eureka!” moment am I hoping for? An explanation for my life, I think, and this is why I reach for a new watch to wear during my expedition. I carefully remove my very chic watch and strap on my Timex Expedition. I am smiling as I do this. Isn’t it great I have found this watch in my closet? It must be a sign I am doing the right thing.Signs are important in our family. My Grandfather took it as a sign he should never drink alcohol again after his horse and buggy with his samples in it was stolen outside of a tavern where he was celebrating a sale. He took it as another sign he should never fly after the plane his family was going to fly in at a county fair crashed. They had decided at the last minute to get ice cream and had given up their turn. My grandparents always took ocean liners to Europe and my grandfather never flew again. My father had a lot of signs as well. Once when we were on a deserted island in Maine my father became convinced he had heard the voice of a woman calling out to him. He had all of us searching the island for the invisible voice in order to find the source. When no one was found he remained convinced it was something from another world. I think it was . There is a lot of psychic energy running through our group! I have often dreamed about events in future and not been surprised when they happen. sometimes I see information in my head as if I am watching a film when I work on a client.I am pretty much right on most of the time.
I think the Mormons are right to send their young church members on a mission in the world. I should have been sent to Painter Post years ago. Maybe along the highway I would have seen a sign directing me to the right future. Maybe a farmer’s market in western New York state would have brought me a vision as to what I should be doing or knowing. It is interesting in life how most of us don’t get the chance to try anything new. Most of us have to go to work in the same job daily which we are grateful for particularly today. Most of us stay married to the same person and have children and grandchildren along the way. Life is like the concentric circles written about with patterns happening in lives that spread in the same pattern out into the world: ripples from a stone thrown into a still pond. My life has been about throwing stones into different ponds and creating new circles in each one. This isn’t good or bad, just the truth. Yesterday I was having lunch with a friend and I remarked that my life was pretty much ready for me to shape it again as I wouldn’t have grandchildren to enjoy for a few years and I was lucky enough to have the freedom to do whatever I wanted.
Some people think I am spoiled when they read something like this. I think I am spoiled in material resources, but I would protest I am not spoiled in my belief system.
In our family we learned early on we were supposed to sing for our supper and “leave every campsite better than we found it.” We also learned that “It’s hard but it”s fair” and “When the going gets tough, the tough get going”.My father’s favorite book was “Cheaper by the Dozen” and he believed that negotiating a better price for six children for almost anything was the highlight of his day. I read recently in the new book about my family my mother persuaded my father early on in their marriage practical jokes were not a good idea. This is not a true statement as I could recount many practical jokes my father enjoyed during our lives. His favorite holiday was Halloween as it meant he could resurrect an old bear costume that must have lived in mothballs in our attic for years. Even though we knew it was him under all that fur we always screamed in terror when he jumped out from behind a curtain in our breakfast room. Never content with just one jump. he would go back behind the curtain numerous times until he collapsed in laughter on the floor. I think we thought this behavior was somewhat strange but acceptable as it wasn’t unusual. My parent’s generation was always having costume parties and loved dressing up.Once my mother invented a game for her dinner party where she paired off each guest with someone they were not married to. She gave the couple a paper bag with some material, straight pins, and a pair of scissors, instructing them they had 30 minutes for the man to design a costume on the woman. Unfortunately the housekeeper quit the next morning as she had overheard one man saying to his partner she must remove her dress or her couldn’t be really creative.
Another friend of my parents had a baby party and all the guests arrived dressed as babies. They entered the house via a children’s slide which had been moved to the front door and drank martinis from baby bottles. By the end of the night I think the hosts wished for a group of babysitters to arrive and straighten things out. Anyway I think my parent’s generation had more fun that the generations since. I say lets revive these traditions and fill up our costume closets!
It’s only 8:27 here and I have to wait until 10:00 AM to leave on my trip as my camera is broken and I need one to document all of my adventure up north. And that reminds me…why in the world did my Dad love Charlie Chaplin so much? We saw every single film of his and many, many times over. My father loved films and had a closet turned into a film room which had a projection window made of glass enabling the projector to shine the film through the window while the audience couldn’t hear the rustle of the projector .We sat on the floor of our living room and watched these silent films for what seemed like hours. Sometimes we watched family films where my mother was always the star with her lovely face and glamorous gestures. My mother had been a model before she married my father and she had no money. She had three blind dates in her life and ended up marrying the third. The first two were with Jimmy Stewart and Jack Kennedy. She had a bit part in a film in Hollywood when she was 20 called “Vogues of 1938″ and my father destroyed the copy of the film after they married as he was a jealous man! My mother loved to tell the story of her return from Hollywood where she had been paid $1000.00 in cash for her movie appearance. She jumped on her bed throwing all the cash around her and felt very rich and happy. The next day she came down with appendicitis and had to use the money for an operation. My mother had a great attitude in life and seemed to enjoy herself no matter what was happening.
Time to finish packing .
Posted by lucindaw on October 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/13/still-packing-for-painted-post/
Drive to Painted Post- much longer than expected
I can understand why my Grandfather wanted to get out-of-town now that I am in it. Don’t get me wrong, I love New York! The drive here from Connecticut took all of four hours and was pretty much the same scenery all the way once I had crossed the Tappan Zee Bridge. I listened to NPR and wondered why I was doing this until I saw my “sign” . If you wonder what I mean about “sign” just read my last blog. In this case my “sign ” was a road sign saying “Promises Fulfilled Valley.It was all I could do not to let myself steer off the highway as I thought maybe there might be a promise for me in that valley.
This part of New York State struggles between true poverty and weird business. There are some farms left here but most seem to be gone. There are a lot of discount malls advertised on the highway. The towns are factory towns and Painted Post is not really either one. I stopped in Corning as I was tempted by the Radisson Hotel’s “Sleep Number ” beds as the one lone motel in PP didn’t sound inviting. At the front desk of the Radisson I was treated with courtesy and given a room with not one but two “sleep number” beds. I plan on pretending to be Goldilocks tonight and trying them both.
I think I know why I am here but I can’t be certain. I want to discover why my grandfather decided to be a great success. I want to understand where that desire came from and all the discipline to fulfill his dream. I would like to know what his original dream was and where it came from. Of course I know I won’t be able to figure all of this out in one night but making the trip is a beginning. It is a way to pay homage to the man who built IBM and a way to see what his life was like as a child. The light in Steuben County hasn’t changed much in the 130 years since my Grandfather was born: the harsh, blue/white of the sky still fades softly into the good night of the hills around the town. The bite of approaching winter is felt in the air and the people here still work hard.
Tomorrow I will find the Watson Homestead and walk on the land where my relatives worked and lived.
Posted by lucindaw on October 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/13/drive-to-painted-post-much-longer-than-expected/
I made it to Painted Post! Will report tomorrow!

I made it
Posted by lucindaw on October 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/15/i-made-it-to-painted-post-will-report-tomorrow/
The Beginning of Thomas J Watson Sr.

Where I knew I was going right....
Posted by lucindaw on October 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/16/the-beginning-of-thomas-j-watson-sr/
Watson Homestead, East Campbell, NY
Once I began to be curious about my grandfather information started coming my way. It was as if a window had been uncovered in my mind and memories I had from my childhood became alive. I could actually remember his voice and the look of his knarled and veiny hands. I could see his house in New York City and remember the small red velvet seat in the elevator which ran from floor to floor. I remember his chauffeur and the elegance of his feet. I remember sitting beside him in a car looking at my feet in shiny May Jane’s just grazing the edge of the seat, kicking slowly up and down with each foot. I remember listening to a lecture he was giving to family about a painting in his townhouse in Manhattan and wondering why everyone seemed so fearful of him.
I felt happy yesterday morning as I left the Radisson in Corning after a breakfast of scrambled eggs and bacon in honor of men of old. I carefully imputed the address found on the internet into the GPS system in my car only to be told by the lady under the dashboard I would be traveling on unmarked roads and would have to use the map for guidance. I laughed aloud at this statement from a computerized source and wondered who was channeling information this morning. I skipped the highway and drove along country roads with a small river to my left. The mountains were still hung with the green/blue light of early morning and the slight mist of frost. My computer guide had informed me the address I was seeking would be 7 miles from the start of my drive. After 6 miles I saw a large sign on the edge of the highway stating “Watson Homestead” and I took a sharp right hand turn onto the asphalt. Traveling down the country with Rosie on my lap I felt happy and excited and as if I were on the verge of an amazing discovery. I drove past several red barns and a white house before seeing a sign, another “Homestead” sign about cabins. I kept on driving down the country road feeling certain I would find what I was supposed to find at the end. Rounding a corner I saw a long and low building which hugged the hillside and a curving driveway up on the right. As I drove up the driveway I imagined what life was like for my grandfather some 100 years plus ago. There were horses in the field and a soft cold rain was falling yet the valley was harshly beautiful and very peaceful. I pulled up to the front door of the homestead, put the car in park, and looked around me for a sign of life. As I had not notified anyone I was coming I wasn’t certain of what I would find. I wasn’t worried, just curious as I knew I was in the right place. The place was not what I had imagined as it was so impressive. I thought I might find a small white house with a plaque on the side but I had found a community from the looks of things.
I walked into the front hall of the homestead and looked around seeing pictures of my grandfather in several wall cabinets as well as a few “THINK” signs posted above the doorways. A woman’s voice called out to me asking if I needed help. I looked around and saw a sweet face. I announced I was Thomas Watson’s grand daughter and I was here to see his birth place. I couldn’t think of any other way of introducing myself. She replied ” I have been waiting for you!”
Believe it or not, we both hugged each other and cried. She told me she had been waiting for a family member to visit since the place had been incorporated. I told her I didn’t doubt this as I had not known the homestead existed until two days before my visit.
Posted by lucindaw on October 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/16/watson-homestead-east-campbell-ny/
Watson Homestead from the driveway: Neil and Donna


Posted by lucindaw on October 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/16/watson-homestead-from-the-driveway/
Photo’s of Watson Homestead




Posted by lucindaw on October 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/16/photos-of-watson-homestead/
Homestead Happenings…
I spent the morning at the Homestead with Dawn and Neil and was given a tour of the place. I saw the one room schoolhouse where my Grandfather went to school located on the property. I imagined him walking there each day probably under the supervision of one of his older sisters holding leather strapped books and maybe a lunch pail. I can’t imagine him with hair. I wish I had been able to find a picture of him as a young man. The only ones I have see are when he was in his 70’s and one that showed a younger man probably about 30. Of course people in that day looked older than we do today and they never smiled in photographs. They stared solemnly at the camera as if they were afraid of moving one inch.
There was a picture of my Grandfather with Grandma Moses in the old schoolhouse and I remember that he owned a few of her paintings. I have always wondered if he was a chauvinist as many men of that generation but have the feeling my Grandmother kept him on the straight and narrow. There is a story about how during the war IBM lacked enough factory employees and my Grandmother suggested hiring more women which they did. IBM also had some of the first female executives in the business world. Everything I saw made me want to know more about his childhood in this peaceful valley where he was raised.
Why, I wondered, did he decide at the end of his life to buy his childhood home and create this place where people might gather and enjoy the spiritual nature of life? He left specific covenants as to how it should be used and a generous amount of money to support it. I am grappling with the very strange idea that none of my family cared to visit after his death? Why is this? Why didn’t my father bring us here to show us the farm, the schoolhouse and what had been created?
I am going to think about why the death of my grandfather was a true death in that his memory was not perpetuated by his offspring. Some years ago I was driving around with my daughter in an attempt to entertain her as she had suffered a head injury and wasn’t supposed to do anything strenuous. We were on a highway driving rather aimlessly when I saw a sign for the Sleepy Hollow Cemetery and I remembered my grandparents were buried there.
We exited the freeway and drove to the cemetery parking in the small lot outside the caretaker’s cottage. The caretaker let us know we had only a half hour to see the graves as the place was closing for the day. He took us inside and looked up the correct plot in a thick, dusty book finally showing us on a map where my grandparents graves were located. Annabel and I got back into the car and with Annabel as the navigator we drove through flower beds, shade trees and many leaves still unable to find the right plot. The caretaker had noticed our lost path and came down to guide us correctly to the plot. He told us it was “right down the path from Carnegie.”
The plot was untidy with overgrown trees and a lot of weeds covering the stones. I asked him why it wasn’t in better shape and he replied the endowment had been for $10,000 in 1957 and that had almost run out. There was a lot of room for others to be buried there as my Grandfather was an optimist. His wife was buried about 6 inches lower than he and there was a small headstone for my baby brother. None of my grandparent’s children had chosen to be buried here. The plot seemed enormously sad to me .I imagined my grandparents choosing it and making sure their plot was equal if not grander than those around it. Believing they were creating a place for their family to come to and remember them. Believing they were creating a final resting place for a large clan. Imagine how they would feel should they be able to see what remained of their dream and how lonely a sight it was. What happened?
Posted by lucindaw on October 16, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/16/homestead-happenings/
Grandma Moses

Posted by lucindaw on October 17, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/17/grandma-moses/
still thinking…
It has been a while now since I returned from Painted Post and the birthplace of my grandfather and I am still mulling over what I discovered on the trip. Someone asked me today what I had learned from the experience and I replied I had gained compassion for my grandfather and an understanding of his character.I hadn’t realized what I had learned until the moment I replied to the question. Sometimes in life we go on journeys and have no idea what we are looking for nor what we hope to find. That’s what my visit to Painted Post was for me: an odyssey. I think I wanted to find an explanation as to why we had all but forgotten my grandfather once he was dead. We didn’t honor his birthday or his day of death. We didn’t visit his grave. No one seemed to want to tell stories about him. There were no photo’s in our house of him, only a large painting which was eventually placed under a white wooly blanket in the attic. Nope, nothing…Once he was dead he was forgotten for the most part. Strangely enough, stories about him were missing in our childhood lore. In my original family we tell stories all the time about my father and my children are very familiar with his past and some of the funny or unusual things he did. We often tell them again when we are reminded of him in some way. We do this because we want to keep his memory alive and he was an interesting and funny man. I don’t think my grandfather was very funny or even a tiny bit funny. As a matter of fact I don’t remember my father telling one funny story about my grandfather.
Once I saw the farm where Grandfather had grown up I understood his character better as I could imagine the routine life held for his family in Painted Post. The land is extremely beautiful and I am certain the farm required a lot of constant work. I think a farmer’s life is soothing in its routine and stressful in the rigors of raising crops and tending animals. My grandfather was a man of strict discipline and dedication to every detail of starting a company. He kept up a schedule most of his life that any person would have trouble following for one week. I like to think every now and again he stopped, sat down, and enjoyed himself but somehow I doubt it. He was a child of rather new immigrants to this country who had changed their name from “Wasson” to “Watson”. The original name of Wasson was still on the deed to the farm which was displayed inside a glass case in the front hall of the homestead. I find this name change endearing and wish I could have been a part of the family discussion around this issue. I wonder who thought of the name change first?
It is interesting to wonder why certain families hold their history close to their heart, nurturing and protecting the stories through careful retelling and remembering ,while others let them die a quiet death.
Posted by lucindaw on October 22, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/22/still-thinking/
put your money under your mattress
You would have to be hiding under a log at this point in time not to notice what is going on in our economy. I am not an economist. Far from it. I actually failed math for several years and had to go to summer school. Once my seventh grade teacher caught me cheating by copying an answer from a fellow student during a math test. I was terrified but had been more terrified to fail math once again. I don’t have to look at anyone else’s analysis of our current stock market to feel things are not right. There are too many people out of work to balance our economy. I think Americans have such a short attention span for any type of deprivation that we are just going about our lives pretending we have good jobs and lots of money in the bank. I see people shopping again in stores and going out to dinner in good restaurants, particularly here in California. People are saying isn’t it great things are back on track. No one is saying lets keep our heads down and hope for the best which is what we should be saying. The stock market is so overinflated at this point there is no value at all. Stocks have gone much higher than they should have as the value in corporations simply isn’t there. Production has picked up incrementally but consumers shouldn’t really be buying. What should be happening is a hunkering down for winter and a real reluctance to spend more money. We should all be saving what we have and trying to figure out where to invest what we have before we lose it. Trust me on this. The bad times are not over. I think they are just beginning. I hope I am wrong as that would be a good thing. I can’t find one reason to believe I am wrong as I have no faith in our President or our Congress. Both forces would like to think they have actually turned things around. I have no faith in them. I have faith in the fact that all around me people are losing their jobs an dhave no savings to use for the hard times. There are so many peopel who have been out of work for a very long time. People are applying for food stamps left and right. Why is there this myth happening that all is right with the economy? I don’t get it. We should be telling people to save more and spend less right now in order to prepare for winter.
Posted by lucindaw on October 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/23/put-your-money-under-your-mattress/
weekend blues…
So it’s friday and the weekend is upon us once again. Here’s my truth about weekends if you are single. They are basically not my favorite two days of the week. On weekdays I get up, go to work, exercise, eat meals, talk to friends, blah blah blah. On the weekends I notice how many couples there are and how few single people I see around. Starting Thursday night I review my calendar to see if I have enough events on it to travel through the weekend in a happy state. Here’s the reason why this is. SHAME! It is the shame of the single people. For those of us who live alone there is a common element of shame as we believe somehow we are defective for living in this state. We make excuses for it, we deny we are bothered by it, we act as if we couldn’t be happier to be sitting alone in a restaurant or movie theater, but actually we are all ashamed we find ourselves alone at this point in our lives. I know, I know…there are a lot of folks who will argue and say they are perfectly happy with their single lives. They have no desire to live with anyone else. They feel no shame whatsoever. I don’t believe them. I don’t believe if any single person is asked the question about their life they will answer in the negative. You wonder, what is the question? Here it is. If you could live with someone whom you loved and who loved you, would you want this? If there was someone home at the end of the day who was happy to see you would you want this? If you had a stroke in the middle of the night would you want to have someone there to call 911 for you? I doubt there is a single person who could honestly say they did not want this in their lives. I think all of us do better in a relationship even if the relationship happens to be with an animal (pet). Life is better and feels happier when we have someone in the house with us. Some friends who are married and don’t dare leave tell me I am wrong in this. They tell me how lonely they are living with their spouses. I ask them why they don’t leave and they say it is because of the money. They are afraid they won’t have enough to live with. I understand this as I understand fear. Having a lot of money makes life infinitely easier. Having a lot of money and living in a fearful state is not a good thing. Living with someone you don’t love because you are afraid of being alone is very common. Many people are in marriages where they feel little comfort and little joy. They stay because they don’t believe they have a choice. They stay because that is what they were raised to believe was the right thing to do. They stay and then they have affairs and lie about them. They stay and sometimes fall in love again with their spouse but it is often too late for the spouse. I still think it is better to live with someone else than not because there is a lot of stress to being single. It is easier on friday night to not have to plan for something over the weekend. If you are living with someone it really doesn’t matter if you have a plan as you can hang out with your partner and be fine. You don’t have to suffer from the panic of no plans!
I know this column will not be a great success with either the single group or the married one. Neither group wants to hear about unhappiness or loneliness for that matter. Most people want to read about solutions to problems they are suffering with. I have solutions to this problem as well. Sure, there are lots of solutions. Become religious! Go to church on Sunday! Join a walking club and walk all weekend! Volunteer! Make plans with other single friends. I think the biggest solution to this problem is to admit the problem exists. The first step is admitting to the loneliness and moving on from there. I meet people all the time who tell me how lonely they are but they only tell me after a long dialogue about how full their lives are. They only tell me when I admit how I may feel on any given day myself. I think there should be a single people’s hot line where we each have a call list. Just like people who are about to take a drink or use drugs and need help not to do this, we should have a number to call when we are lonely. There should be a matching service with other singles who want to do something at that moment! We could find each other and go out for dinner or to a movie. There would be no shame. As long as we no longer have families who care for their parents as they get older we need to find other ways for single people to find companionship aside from Match.com. There is a large group of us out there range in in age from 50 or so on up. We are the fastest growing demographic using the internet. Single people of the world, unite! We can conquer this.Call me!
Posted by lucindaw on October 30, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/weekend-blues/
What’s Important
The morning
coffee
the affection of dogs
sunshine
honesty
paying your bills especially when the payee needs the money
breathing
remembering to breathe
smiling
making others smile
being truthful
being faithful
taking yourself out to where you want to go
knowing where you want to go
admiring other people who are smarter than you
admiring other people for any reason
listening without adding your own experience
learning to just sit there and listen to nothing
giving away a lot of stuff you find you really don’t need.
feeling like you don’t need a lot of stuff
giving away dollar bills to kids for their UNICEF boxes
not reacting when people act in ways that are inappropriate
not reacting to any bad behavior
not looking to see what is in the hand outstretched towards you
Posted by lucindaw on November 4, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/04/whats-important/
day by day love
Sometimes it takes a cold fall day in the hospital with a friend to realize what matters is the fact you are breathing. People all over Boston are going to work, eating meals, laughing, crying, but none of them are consciously thinking thank God I am breathing. I think we should think about that. I often forget that the air I breathe is gift just as the smile of my niece tonight as we have dinner and hang is a gift.The phone call from my friend, Peter , is a gift and the email from Marion is a gift. I am grateful for my life and my friends and the fact I am still breathing.
Posted by lucindaw on November 6, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/06/day-by-day-love/
where is my path?

- path
I have been remiss about writing in my blog because my personal GPS seemed to be broken. As much as I tried I could not see a direction and therefore I had little to write. The path is clearer today and I am happy about that. I have been reading about “Intentional Communities” which are communities formed by those who want to live in a social group. These groups are often based on spirituality, common interests, or economic purpose. I am finding more and more people who do not want to live alone any longer. The American ideal of self-sufficiency is no longer as appealing to many single people and we are looking for alternatives. This concept is not new but one which has been tried a few times in the past some more successfully than others. Imagine living with a group of people who were all connected with purpose and love. I think that would be a wonderful way to enjoy life and have the support of friends.
Posted by lucindaw on November 13, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/13/where-is-my-path/
inside out
I
It is interesting to look inside of things after you have looked outside for a while.It is Sunday morning and I have read the paper and am ready to embark on the day. These days I am not as restless as I was a month ago. The rest of the world seems to have become more restless, however. I went to the mall yesterday and there were a million people: so many people you couldn’t park. The lots were full and the parking lot behavior was very bad. I was surprised to see how many people were shopping and wondered why this was happening. The unemployment rate is higher than ever yet people are out there racking up credit card debt believing they will be rescued once again by God Knows who. I think this will be our next area of weakness: the credit card debt of the unemployed in America. What an enormous mess that will create! The good news, though, is people seem more likely to smile at you and more apt to help if you need it. There is definitely a sense of better cheer out there. I hope my observations about this are accurate.
Getting along with others is very important even if it means you have to fake it. I fake it more often than I care to admit but I would rather get along than have an impasse in my life. Sometimes the best thing you can say to yourself in the eyes of bad behavior is: “Don’t take it personally, it’s not my problem.” and walk away with a smile on your face. I am writing this now because I have noticed many times in the past year people seem to decide they can’t get along with someone else so they just drop them from their life as if they were meaningless. As if their memory or relationship is meaningless. As if their family history is meaningless. This is not a good thing as once you have stopped connecting with someone it is so easy to lose the thread which held you together in the first place. Then you lose a bit of love in your life. Everyoone needs all the love they can have so before you decide to disconnect, remember what it sounds like to pick up the phone and hear no dialtone.
Posted by lucindaw on November 15, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/15/inside-out/
Santa Fe
For a single person Santa Fe is a good place to visit as it is casual and not focused on family entertainment. I am here for a photographic workshop which is probably my first since college. I find it challenging as well as frustrating as I am not as knowledgable as others in the class. We are learning how to use 35 MM digital cameras as well as Photoshop and the process is frustrating to me. I remember very well the beautiful simplicity of my Nikon camera with its simple F-stop setting and the round wheel that clicked softly when one changed the shutter speed. Now I have noticed in high-tech devices there is a fake sound attached to changes to make one aware the change has happened. I would rather have silence.
I first learned about cameras from my father who had many interests and many hobbies. A lot of very busy and successful people don’t have the time for this or the inclination but it is a good thing if you do. My father once went out to Yosemite and took a class from Ansel Adams. He came home with many photographs he had taken and was very proud of them. He decided we needed a darkroom in our house so he built one in our bomb shelter which had thankfully never been used for the original purpose. As it was 1969 by then I think he had decided the threat of nuclear war had ended or was at least in second place behind his new interest in photography. Before he destroyed the bomb shelter we had family bomb shelter rehearsals in it. There was a bike which someone had to pedal all of the time and boxes of fake food and games. Our family never played games so this box confused me. I don’t remember seeing water but this is not surprising as some of the time the most basic things were forgotten.
During these war rehearsals my Dad would explain how we were going to survive in the shelter for the requisite 8 weeks until the nuclear fallout had vanished.We were all assigned jobs to do in the event of an alert. My job was to fill several large, green cans with gas so we could drive to Vermont if we had time. There was an even larger bomb shelter there. He would take out a hand gun stored in a box and explain it was to be used to keep the neighbors out of our shelter as there was only room for our family. I found the gun terrifying and thought if there was an actual nuclear event I would run away in the neighborhood and take my chances with the fallout. I couldn’t imagine being contained in that small room with my family for 8 weeks as I had the distinct feeling some of us would not end out as we had gone in. Who would ride that bike all those hours? I rode my bike to school often but that was a 20 minute ride.
Anyway, the darkroom became our family photo lab once the threat of nuclear war was over in my father’s eyes. He took a few hours to show me how things worked but wasn’t the most patient teacher so I promptly forgot. My friend, Leslie Simmons, showed me once again some weeks later. The two of us spent many hours in there watching images appear through the developer like monsters from under a green and mysterious sea. My first job was developing photographs of cancer cells in a hospital as that was all I knew at 19. I had dropped out of college and needed to work so I took the first job I could find . After six months of trying to focus on cells, I returned to college.
Anyway back to Santa Fe…I think the most interesting thing about the class is how I tend to panic if I don’t think I can do what everyone else is doing with apparent ease. Yesterday I felt like I was in math class in seventh grade and the instructor was explaining an algebra problem. I could feel a slow daze freezing my brain and a feeling of exhaustion come over me .I started to think I shouldn’t be there and I had no place in the class though it had been billed as being for beginners.I think there are a lot of us who like to say we are beginners even if we are not as we are afraid of looking stupid. I have taken classes and said this only so I could feel a bit of confidence learning what I needed to learn. Once we were in the lab with the pictures we had taken that day and everyone was showing their pictures on the screens I felt inadequate and as if I were somehow not good enough to be there. Looking back on my life I see this is something I have felt before: an unwillingness to admit a lack of ability or knowledge as I might appear to be weak or pathetic in some way. This is so interesting to me as I thought I had overcome this but apparently I haven’t. It is good to be in a place where I am not even close to being as good as the class as I have to ask for help and try harder. This is not easy for me. I would like to be easily the best. I think I will sign up for another class.
Posted by lucindaw on November 18, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/18/santa-fe/
Santa Fe Door
I love Santa Fe…there are a lot of places there where one can get lost in images. I forgot how I loved to take pictures when I was young. I forgot all the time spent in a darkroom and remembered only the long days in a dark room in a hospital where I developed only cancer cells. This was my first job.I think that was what made me less interested in complicated cameras. I was the family photographer when my family was young and once my daughter asked me why there were no pictures of me in the scrapbooks. I was an invisible mother behind a lense. I think I was also an invisible mother some of the time. I wanted to be present with my children but I didn’t know how to be present with myself. I think for many years I was depressed and lacked knowledge on how to find help for this. I think many of us are depressed and can’t admit to this condition as it seems somehow shameful to the world. I know now there are may people with serious emotional issues who feel this way: as if they hold a dark secret from the world. It is interesting to me that having cancer is more acceptable than having depression. If you have cancer you also are likely to get more emotional support as other folks are not frightened of you. In any case my experience in Santa Fe made me understand the importance of solitude and the creative process. I am also beginning to understand the nature of competition in life and the importance of knowing how to handle it. I will never forget my friend, Steve, telling me to try harder when I felt uncertain about my photography class. I went back to class that day with a different approach and did try harder. I produced some of my best shots during the afternoon outing to Madrid and came back to my hotel feeling happy and relaxed. It was a great journey to a different place inside myself. I ma happy to be in a state of mind these days that allows me to make these journeys.
Posted by lucindaw on November 20, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/20/santa-fe-door/
Braid
Sometimes I wonder what my braid looks like and so I had a friend take a picture of it. I was surprised to see there were some gray hairs running through it. I have no idea why this surprised me as I am 60 and should have a few gray hairs. When my mother got cancer the chemo treatment made her hair fall out. I could see her hair was not completely gray and she was 87 years old so perhaps I have inherited a “saving money on hair color gene”.I don’t really mind about the gray hair which concerns my hairdresser. It seems most people who color their hair want to completely remove the gray hair. I have no desire to do that as I feel the gray strands are like the silver threads in poems: I like the feel of them. Rougher to the touch than colored hair, they remind me of the hard times I have been through. Each time I go to see my hairdresser she spends some time pulling up the many layers of my hair and clucking in a low and concerned voice. LAst time I saw her she commented on the fact there was a lot more gray in there.I guess that’s why I wanted my braid photographed. I wanted to see. I like the feel of this braid as it has stayed constant over the years. The weight of it has lightened but the complicated and bumpy feel of it on the back of my head soothes me. Sometimes I don’t comb it out for a couple of days as I like the messy way it looks after a good night’s rest. I am slightly shocked at my behavior when I do this as it seems very naughty. Something an old hippie might do…I find hair interesting . Once you decide to let it do what it really wants to do your life is infinitely easier.
Posted by lucindaw on November 20, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/20/braid/
My Madrid Man
so I met this guy in Madrid and asked if I could take his picture. He smiled as if he did this all the time and posed against his car. I really liked this guy as he was so comfortable with himself. He lived in a town where everyone was a little unusual but I liked it there. It wasn’t as if people were mean or weird, they were themselves. Maybe there is something in the air in Madrid that allowed its townspeople to be happy just with what they had. Painting their houses red and blue, placing signs on their flowerpots, cowboy boots on their graves and making a world of hot color hues. I think you should visit Madrid and if you find my Madrid man, tell him thank you for making me believe there were still guys like him out there.
Posted by lucindaw on November 20, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/20/my-madrid-man/
ah the cactus…
I think I used to be like a cactus but I have changed. I don’t mind so much being touched now and actually can hold hands at will.Coming upon a cactus is a bit like coming upon a rattlesnake: lovely to look at but deadly to touch. Having a cactus on your sink under the winter sun is a good thing. You don’t even have to remember to water it. If you look at the cactus and remember where it came from you can imagine leaving your own desert for an oasis. Creating your own mystical oasis is a good thing. If you have one you can go there any time without using frequent flyer miles. It doesn’t involve waiting in security lines or endless travel to and from airports. You can also create mystical relationships where you never actually see or touch the person you love. This is a safer way to live and love another. If you do this in place of real and present love, however, you may end out forgetting what it feels like to actually hold a hand when you want to. If you forget this you may forget how to breathe.
Posted by lucindaw on November 21, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/21/ah-the-cactus/
Square red planter
There is something very inspiring about an empty planter. Sometimes I leave planters unfilled for an entire season. This is disturbing to many and inspiring to others.I like the looks of this empty red planter because it looks as if it has been empty for a long time. This morning in the Times there is an article about the economy which suggests the stock market can be turned around by a national mental condition of positive thinking. That is, if a larger group of investors believes the market is on an upswing, it will be on one. I can understand this theory as it seems logical to me. However, I do not believe we should count on this theory to save our necks in todays economy. I do believe we are all still frightened about what is going on. We have never seen an unemployment rate as high as ours which is frightening. We have also never seen such a high rate of debt. I have no idea where to invest in the future nor in the present. Some say we should be investing at least 40% of our net worth outside the country. I believe that may be true but still have no idea where we should invest. Is China a good bet? Shall we bet on the future of Brasil or is India the place to look ? Scandinavia is also looking good to some. So back to the theory of stock market swings and the emotional state of investors. What if the emotional state of americans is positively affecting the market and causing the Dow to rise as it has over the past 6 months?Now it is winter and in winter the truth always comes out. There are still many foreclosures and in some state the rate is rising not falling. People are filling the malls and buying things they don’t need for holiday gifts. Credit card debt is rising rapidly. A friend of mine recently lost her line of credit as the issuing bank canceled it claiming she had not paid the monthly fee on time. She claimed she had and protested the decision but to no avail. In the paper this morning there is also an article about a bank that changed its billing envelope to one without any markings. It was thrown out by many customers and the bank then collected late fees for balances due that were not paid. What is going on now? Is there a kind of game happening in the world of banks and credit card companies where the point is to trick the consumer out of their money so you win more money? This is a really paranoid way to think but what if it is true? What role would the government play in such a game?
I am disturbed about the way things are going and worried about our country. I think many people want to recession to be over because they have no attention span for deprivation. It is much more fun to spend what you want on things you really don’t need. It is easier and faster to go out and buy things rather than to look inside yourself and discover what fills the void without spending money. That’s my task for today. I am heading out to the paths in our neighborhood to find beauty and serenity and see if it makes me happy. I am hoping glances at the beauty of California will make me deeply satisfied with my Sunday. I hope it works as I am no better than anyone else. A visit to Nordstroms is better than vanilla ice cream.
Posted by lucindaw on November 22, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/square-red-planter/
walking in my neighborhood
Last night I went walking in my neighborhood after the sun had set. We have odd-looking street lamps that cast a soft orange glow on the sidewalks but they cast this glow sporadically. Some streets are well-lit and others are dark and spooky. I remembered playing a game as a kids where I would force myself to walk in the dark and imagine all the scary things that were there hiding and ready to jump out and get me.For some reason children like to be scared hence the invention of the roller coaster. I don’t like to be scared anymore. I have really had enough of fear and don’t like it when it appears in my life. Fear is bad for your body anyway. Think about it. When you are afraid you feel a terrible feeling in the pit of your stomach and an almost sickening sense comes over you. Your heartbeat speeds up and your skin becomes clammy. There are a lot of people in the world who are in this state most of the time. Say soldiers, for instance, or some cops, abused women or children, and small animals who have no place to hide. Fear is an ugly and dangerous force as it debilitates both humans and animals and makes their lives different from those who have little fear. We go into the state of fear so rapidly in todays’ world. One minute we are outside having fun and the next we are terrified as the war is escalating, the market is falling, our house is being foreclosed or our children are in danger. I think life was easier a generation ago. There was a lot to lose then too but not as much fear. People had their families to count on and to shelter them. You could go home to your wife who wore a Betty Crocker apron and have a nice dinner, watch the evening news and go to sleep. You could do this all across America.That’s why I like to walk in the newly dark evening. I started this habit as a child. In our neighborhood there was a lot of land around the houses so in order to see into them you had to walk up very close and peer into windows. I used to take evening walks when our Dad was out-of-town as then we had an early dinner and were supposed to be doing our homework. I liked some houses better than others as they were cozier and more interesting. The smaller the house was , the more apt I was to see a whole family sitting together. This was what I liked to find as it made me happy. Looking into the window of a happy family was and is infinitely comforting to me as it reassures me people still can find a place to live without fear. The house size correlation seems to be still as true as it was 50 years ago. Last night I saw a house that was smaller than all the rest and inside the window I could see an older couple watching TV. The house looked comfortably used and had a slouchy sofa with an old fashioned TV. For a moment I thought they were watching a DVD of Walter Cronkite but then I saw it was Animal Kingdom. I would like to be watching Animal Kingdom on a slouchy sofa with some guy I loved. in a cozy house with drapes instead of Levelour shades.
Posted by lucindaw on November 24, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/24/walking-in-my-neighborhood/
Thanksgiving
Posted by lucindaw on November 26, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/11/26/thanksgiving/
lOOK BEFORE YOU LOVE
Most of the time we human beings jump into love before we look at the hole we are jumping into.
If we happen to be single most of us hope someday to meet someone with whom we can form a unit. It is not normal to live alone. As a matter of fact one hundred years ago living alone would have been a pretty rare thing. We lived then in our families and as we aged we became part of the household in a different way.
I have a few friends now who care for their parents in their homes. The parents are a part of the household and some are able to live independently while some require more care. My friends who are doing this do not think of themselves as martyrs but think they are doing what is normal. This type of extended family home seems normal and not surprising to them. This may be due to the fact these families are second generation immigrants and come from Italian roots, yet I have read Italian families are less likely to live together today than a generation ago. I think these families are to be envied as the household always seems happy to me. The kitchen is fragrant with the memories of past meals shared by the group and the hearth fire, real or imagined, burns brightly. If you are single and live with friends or relatives you are less likely to suffer from loneliness or abandonment and more likely to look before you leap in love. This is a “Lucinda” statement of truth.
The current nature of “WASP” culture and aging is defined by our parents fear of being confined to a nursing home in old age or having to depend on their children. My own mother was terrified of having to live in a nursing home and was also terrified of being dependent on her children. I find this fear of dependency really interesting as it is a new fear that has arisen over the last fifty years in the aging population.As I previously mentioned,. households several generations ago were composed of different generations living under the same roof. Somehow this practice has disappeared from our lives. Now our parents head towards retirement communities if they can afford it or just struggle to stay in their own homes with occasional help from family. We seem to be terrified of having to give up our independence as we get older. I think this fear begins in childhood in today’s world and actually hinders us from developing and maintaining good relationships in life. If we believed it was safe to rely on our family we could sustain more feelings of contentedness and safety within ourselves which would be a good thing for our society.The advent of more fear into our daily lies is not healthy or helpful for peaceful community living.
What is this piece about?It is about the process of falling in love and ways to avoid pain in the process of interviewing and selecting a romantic partner. If you are interested in finding a partner it is very important to learn the process of detachment because if you learn this you will be able to observe others that come into your life and to see what they are available for.The problem is that most of us want to find love and often overlook the warning signs that show themselves in the first few meetings. We are eternal optimists and when encountering a romantic possibility we still tend to view our anointed ones with rose-colored lenses which have the amazing ability to transform our romantic ideal into whatever we want them to be. Without any facts to back up our picture we create possibilities that do not exist. We create entire lives in the future that have no way of happening. We ignore words that are said in the initial stages of a relationship and prefer to hear our own words scripted for the partner. These words are rarely spoken, however, as we have overlooked a few very simple facts.
We often ignore words from a prospective partner than state very clearly what they may be looking for. We ignore the lack of desire to form a unit with another or the lack of desire to remarry or even marry for the first time. We ignore the signs and symptoms that may reveal themselves to us which show very clearly, here is a person who is not interested in a committed relationship.Sometimes we can be fooled and not see warning signs as the person we are dealing with presents themself as if they are looking for love. These types of people are even more troublesome that others as they are capable of reeling in someone based on their ability to seem capable of committed love, and, once a commitment has been made , one foot is out the door by the partner. I have experienced a few of these relationships and it is a bit like seeing the old enormous elephant in the room and having your partner say there is no elephant. I believe this type of person simply needs more adoration in their life and is basically incapable of loving another. They look for mirrors to reflect their perfect nature just as Narcissus gazed into the lake to see his own perfect reflection. It is a never-ending process.
In the beginning you can see and learn everything you care to in a stranger as people reveal more than you might think in dialogue. I have noticed when I am not interested in a man romantically I can see very clearly what he is available for and what his flaws and weaknesses are. This is a very good exercise for anyone in life as it makes your senses sharper and works on your instinctive analysis of situations. Most of us have lost touch with our instincts and constantly doubt our perceptions. There have been a lot of books out recently about the importance of relying on instinct as it will correctly guide you through most situations in life. In our love lives our instinct can be crucial as it will correctly tell us what the other is available for. The key is to listen to our instincts and operate from these notations.The problem for most of us, including me, is we hear our instincts and overlook the information preferring to think we can change the person into what we want.This is the behavior I am trying to change because I believe it is only by doing this we are able to find the right person to be our partner.
In the end what it boils down to is realizing you cannot change someone else: what you see is what you will get now and forever. Here is where the Buddhist practice of detachment is really useful. Many times I have become involved in a relationship where I am not getting my needs met and have wasted a lot of time talking to my friends about this frustrating situation. I often think if I had spent all the time on a business that I have spent on relationship issues , I would have a giant corporate success on my hands and not a bruised psyche. I am now working on detachment, observation and not allowing anger or fear to get into the picture. If someone is not available for a truly close and loving relationship it is a good thing to learn the signs of this before constructing the dream of one. If I work from an instinctive self I am able to see who the man in front of me is . If I am detached, I don’t try to change him into something that is in my dream of romantic love. I have the power in this type of interaction as I am chosing whether or not to involve myself with someone and on what basis. If I am detached I feel no anger or hurt, I simply observe what is there. It is my constant struggle in this lifetime not to become angry or hurt by the behavior of others, but to accept what they are and what they offer. The trick in life seems to be listening to your own instinct and making decisions as to whom you partner with based on accurate observations of what another has to offer and what your own needs may be.
Posted by lucindaw on December 4, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/12/04/look-before-you-love/
Single at Christmas once again
I think we should reschedule Christmas for every third year. It comes too often. There is too much stuff in my house and I feel worried about not having enough stuff. I keep on looking for more stuff and worrying that my children will be disappointed in what I have created for Christmas. This happens every year. I gave up sending out Christmas cards because everyone though my ex’s cards were from me as well. I decided there wasn’t much point in sending out cards until the time something eventful happened in the family. Now I think I will just let my ex announce it. All those cards required so much thought and maintenance. I had to keep the list updated all during the year and then I had to take the family picture. Someone was always unhappy with the picture and someone always had to be photoshopped in as they were missing on that day. Basically it was a disaster. Then there was all that money spent on stamps and printing. Then I decided to print the cards myself. This was also a disaster.
I also hate Christmas decorations, all those ridiculous ornaments with hooks that are missing: the unruly angel who always slips sideways on the top of the tree, and the only ones I like are the frame with the dog portrait in it and the children’s paper mache designs, and then there are the lights! Oh My God! The lights! If I have to spend one more night unravelling lights only to plug them in and find they don’t work I will jump out my window. I know, I know, I live on the first floor! My latest pet peeve, however, is all the stores who are asking you at the end of your purchase if you want to make a donation to some charity.I find this practice bizarrely coercive. If we say “no” we are looked at as if we are mean and scroogelike. Sometimes the salesperson asks again if they can add just a small amount of change. The other day I found myself screeching at the salesperson that I was in no way going to contribute to this nonprofit and then I made it worse by giving my standard and very long-winded explanation of why I did not want to contribute. I feel we should contribute to our own charities and be able to choose these charities freely and on our own. I think stores should not get into the act of asking for money for this purpose as the overhead of sorting out the cash for the charity would be more than if we gave to the charity. Today there was a man next to me who fell for this and said he would contribute $50.00! I almost got into it with him but he looked so Republican I fell silent.
The fact is I am strangely happy and I have no one to thank for this happiness except my strange self. I am happy to be going home and wrapping presents my children will not be that interested in and playing mindlessly with Rosie who is also happy which is why I adore her. My favorite thing I got for myself is a Dachshund wire frame that lights up which is outside my door. I think now I am lucky as there is no one living here who is grouchy, removed, lacking in spirituality or generosity and the house is mine alone. I used to think holidays were the worst time for single people but I have changed my mind. I have several dinners to look forward to with people I adore and no gifts to give I don’t really want to give. I hate receiving and love giving which shows I am a control freak. I don’t really care if someone likes my gifts but it is nice if they do. The worst thing is if you think about a gift and prepare it for a long time and the person you give it to doesn’t even comment on it. This happened to me recently with a man I like. I think I will not give him any more gifts. That is a simple lesson to learn. We have a choice about who to love and who to leave alone.
Posted by lucindaw on December 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/12/23/single-at-christmas-once-again/
My favorite Christmas gift!
Posted by lucindaw on December 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/12/23/my-favorite-christmas-gift/
my favorite pet
Posted by lucindaw on December 23, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/12/23/my-favorite-pet/
Christmas Eve
Things I am thankful for:
my children
my Rosie
my well-being
growth(though unfortunately not in height!)
opportunities
love and friendship
California
being able to pay my bills
giving away money
giving away love
not looking back
trying to look back when reversing in my car!
cozy beds
oatmeal
bacon
the sight of the water
early mornings
books
feeling rapture when alone
furnaces
fireplaces
children
dancing
See’s chocolate
blue herons
boats with sails
night flights
curiosity
my life
Posted by lucindaw on December 24, 2009
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2009/12/24/christmas-eve/
one foot out the door: go with instinct or denial?
When in a relationship it is a good idea to keep one foot out the door: true or false ? You might not believe this was a good way to operate? All the self-help books as well as the “right way to have a relationship” books would be shocked at that credo. You are supposed to trust with your heart and jump right in when falling in love and making a commitment. I always preferred to keep one foot out the door. Keep a full tank of gas. Buy a small house in another state. Make lots of single friends. Always note any possible sign of a failing commitment and take a step away. Never trust anyone but act as if you trust the whole world. People are shocked when I say this as most others view me as open-hearted. I think I am open-hearted on the one hand, but on the other I see things I am not supposed to see. The most difficult thing in life is to merge your instinct and your intellect.
If you have the gift or the ability to connect with your instinct you have an awareness of others in a way that gives you a clear picture of what they are and what they do. You know when you have been betrayed and you also know when, where and who it was with. I have had clear visions of betrayal and when I confronted my partner about it and was told I was crazy, I felt crazy. My instinctive self is so strong it wouldn’t allow me to move on but kept on nudging me into seeing the truth. I wanted more than anything to believe I was imagining things as it would have made life so much easier. It is easier to think you are crazy than to know someone you love has lied to you. Women have done this for centuries. We are trained to overlook our third eyes or even to overlook our real eyes. I remember that funny scene from an old Flip Wilson skit when the wife comes home to find Flip in bed with another woman. Flip jumps out of bed and says, “Who are you going to believe, me or your lying eyes?”
We chose more often than we can admit to believe the guy and doubt our own instincts. I think there are men in the world who are faithful and who don’t lie to their partners. Unfortunately the more money and power a man has, the more likely he is to fool around. My mother used to say to me, “Dear, they all do it!”
I wonder what it is like to have both feet in a relationship and to trust your partner? I wonder how you determine whether or not someone is trustworthy and then what you do if you find they are not? There are those who will say it is best to trust and then deal with the loss of trust when it comes but I think this is incredibly painful. I think as you get older the ability to trust is gone if it has been damaged in past years. My philosophy in loving now is to see the truth about others and try to view everyone with compassion. I have spent decades whining about men and their failures to my friends, therapists and my pets. Now I am trying to see what someone has to offer and not judge this offering but choose whether or not it works for me. This practice makes life so much easier and I wish I had started years ago. Yes, it is painful to know someone has lied to you and been unfaithful but in the long run it is less painful than to live in a fragile state of denial.
I am hoping to be able to find a relationship that is rich in trust before I die. I can’t imagine how relaxing it must be to know in your heart and your intuitive self your partner was truthful, open and loyal to you. I think only in finding this person will I be able to be the same way myself and keep both my feet inside the door. That would be the most interesting thing to me about finding a partner to travel with. in this lifetime.
Posted by lucindaw on January 2, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/02/one-foot-out-the-door-go-with-instinct-or-denial/
happiness
I read somewhere a long time ago that the happiest people were the ones who could look at their accomplishments and be proud of them. This seems simple, right? You set a goal for yourself and then check it off your list once you have finished with it. I find the idea of this is appealing but the actual process seems to become more difficult. First of all, how do you decide what is a worthy goal? This part always gets to me. I compare my goal with other accomplishments in the world like maybe the Mona Lisa, or Einstein’s Theory of Relativity. perhaps the Polio vaccine or the invention of sign language. Ridiculous, right? Why in the world would I even begin to think in those terms? That’s what I used to do when coming up with my own goals. Now that I have advanced in age I have changed my approach. I use smaller and less grand measures to evaluate my goals and try to keep them in perspective according to my own life. Like maybe the Golden Gate Bridge!I still find it hard to feel pleasure in my own accomplishments. I think all of us who are hard- wired to be filled with self-doubt feel the same way. No matter what it is we accomplish in life , it is never enough to make us happy. Sometimes we do feel happy but not that deep-seated sense of contentment we all long for. I was talking with a friend the other day about how we miss so much of the present by focusing on the future. There is always something better out in front of us than what we see at the present moment in time. I have missed the most magical things by having these types of thoughts. Once I caught only the tail end of a flight of pelicans leaving for the winter, suitcases packed and in their mouths, flying south. After that I decided to start practicing being in the present moment. It is not always easy. Sometimes when the present moment is stressful I tend to wander off. Not in the physical sense but definitely in the mental. I am going to work on completion this year. Completing my poetry book , completing my novel and completing anything I find not completed in my life. This may also mean completing relationships that have been left uncompleted. Harsh words hanging out on a line. Angry thoughts still present when a certain face comes to mind. I used to think superficial relationships were useless but now I have changed my mind. We sometimes need superficiality to balance those other relationships which may be very intense. Sometimes it is a good idea to just be nice to someone if it means you can avoid any feelings of ill will. Yikes! It has taken me a long time to realize this.
The best thing about life is hanging on to the right to change your mind about anything and everything.
Posted by lucindaw on January 11, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/11/happiness/
Open Handed…
Satisfied with what is in your hand?
I remember once going to a talk at a local Buddhist retreat. At the beginning of the talk the speaker asked the audience to hold out their hand and then make a fist. We all dutifully did this and held our fists for what seemed a long time. Then we were asked to open our hands and relax them. I remember the feeling of peace that came over me. Sometimes I still do this exercise as it reminds me not to hold on to anything. Try it now.
I hate letting go. I really do. If I am on a bus I want to help the driver look out for hazards. When flying I always want to the window seat so I can let the pilot know if an engine catches on fire. If I am in a car when a friend is driving I have a constantly tensed right leg so I can hit my imaginary brake if I have to.
I know, I know, this is a hugely controlling way to live. I am working on it. I am really working on it in my relationships whether in my family or in my love life. All you can really do is take a look at what you have in front of you. “Notice, notice, notice…”
If you are in love with someone who is really not available for a committed relationship you have only yourself to blame for wanting one with this person. You have only yourself to count on for moving forward and finding someone who is available to love you and be with you in a way that makes you feel safe. If you stay in a relationship where you are always wanting what is not offered, you are bound to be hurt and disappointed most of the time.
Why do we stay? Sometimes you stay because we think having something is better than having nothing. Most of us didn’t have enough in our childhoods. I hate to malign parents in the 50’s but something went really wrong. There are many of us out there who suffer from abandonment and have panic attacks at the thought of losing a boyfriend, girlfriend, husband or wife. The idea of being alone is so much worse than the state of wanting. I guess the state of wanting is one where you can always hope you will get what you want.
Here is the problem. You probably never will. A better question to ask yourself is why do you want something from someone who cannot give this to you? Why are you putting yourself constantly in the position of grasping with your hand out, tense and desirous?
Imagine what it would feel like to be in a relationship with someone who loved you and wanted to be with you. You would have someone to call if you were in an accident and expect them to come to the hospital. You would know who you were going to spend the weekend with. You would look forward to Christmas with a cozy dinner and gifts. Or a cozy dinner and no gifts.
My point is you would have the knowledge that someone was there for you when you needed them. Imagine how that would feel. I imagine it would feel like it did when I released my clasped hand so long ago. I really liked that feeling.
If we could practice this in our lives we would save ourselves a lot of pain. We would clearly see what another offered, was capable of offering, and we could chose to rely on them, or not.
The problem is that most of us seem to be more comfortable relying on imagination and hope than the reality of what is. It may be more Buddhist to the “other “if we see them for what they are, accept them and stop wanting more.
Choosing the right person to want to be in a love relationship with is possible and can happen. That is my dream at the moment. In terms of family relationships, detachment works in much the same way. Make note of the behavior and do not expect it to change. We only have the power to change our own behavior and with whom we interact with on an intimate basis. We have the power within ourselves to choose friends we can count on and lovers who adore us.
Interestingly enough, once we practice this behavior we have to stop wanting from others. We see what is available more clearly and it doesn’t hurt us. We know we are being unreasonable if we keep on wanting more from a person and we begin to see the person for what they are. They are not bad because they don’t love us in the way we want to be loved, they are just what they are.
Posted by lucindaw on January 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/23/open-handed/
Fragrance Crimes
Fragrance crimes
Why oh why do people think the world should smell them? Honestly! I don’t understand it! Wearing perfume so strong that it wafts through a room after a person is really unattractive. I think it is like those in cars who blare their music to the world. You know those cars, they stop by you at stop lights and if your window is open you have to immediately close it before your ears hurt. That is offensive as well but of shorter duration.
Last night I went to the theater with a friend and there were women all around us wearing really strong perfume. What do these women think before they go out? “Let’s see how much perfume I can spray on myself so the entire theater will be able to smell me?”
After about 15 minutes of this overwhelming cacophony of smells I had a bad headache and would have liked to leave but I was interested in the play.
Please ladies and gentlemen: leave your perfume and aftershave at home. Learn to be subtle with it. Brad Pitt once said “You shouldn’t be able to smell a woman’s perfume unless you were kissing her.”
Now that’s a great comment on life!
Posted by lucindaw on January 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/28/fragrance-crimes/
Phedre disappoints
Phedre
Last night I went to see ACT’s production of Phedre which had received many good reviews. I had a hard time following the play, to tell the truth. Racine must have written this a few centuries ago yet some older plays still hold up under modern audiences. Last night’s audience disappointed me. They laughed when no laughter was intended and it was usually at the expense of the main character, Phedre, an older woman who made the mistake of falling for a younger man.
As I listened to this tale of woe, I wondered if the play would have been more entertaining and less offensive if the roles had been reversed: that is, if a king had fallen for a step daughter and had lost everything in the long run for this folly. Then I understood that play would have never been written as it was not interesting or different. Men fall for younger women all the time. If they are rich or powerful, they usually get them for as long as they want them.
We women can be foolish particularly when we are young. We mistake money and power for strength and we sometimes choose it, believing our lives will be richer because we are attached to a man who has these attributes. We sometimes miss the knowledge that we will still be young when he is old. We will have energy and vitality and he will want to rest from life. We may miss being loved for our fine lines and I don’t mean those on our faces.
I think plays like Phedre shouldn’t be produced anymore. Why not remake them into something more interesting and less predictable. Make the heroine win! Make her get her younger lover as well as the throne! Make her the queen of all and the loser of nothing.
Now that would be a worthwhile play!
Posted by lucindaw on January 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/28/phedre-disappoints/
Moon Out of Alignment
Moon out of Alignment
There are some days that feel off from the beginning. You get woken up in the middle of the night by a chirping smoke alarm battery or your dog poops someplace and you don’t have a bag with you or someone, anyone, gives you a hard time before you have had coffee or anything else for that matter. You know those kind of days. We all have them. I find them hard to take these days.
I have been up in the mountains for a while where I re-encountered someone I knew maybe 15 years ago. It was a happy encounter for me as this person taught me something which is an experience I always enjoy. I spent the morning with him skiing down an easy slope, having hot chocolate, and reminiscing .It was so nice to be with him and hear about his life today. The nicest part, however, was the way he treated me: buying me hot chocolate, pulling out my chair, asking if I was cold and wanted to go inside. I found myself noticing how nice it was to be taken care of in this manner.
Now I am not saying I hang out with rude people. I just don’t have a lot of people in my life who take care of me. I pride myself on taking care of myself and always have.
It was nice to be with a man who was solicitous of me: who noticed if I was cold or tired and who bought hot chocolate and who pulled out chairs. It felt safe and cozy and made me feel peaceful. So then I thought about that peaceful feeling and how good it felt and how relaxed it made me and how different it felt from most days. I liked the whole thing.
Maybe this feminist likes being taken care of despite the fact that I have resisted it for most of my life. Now that I am approaching old age I may be changing. What a scary thought. Let’s face it! It is nice to have someone notice how you are doing.
Posted by lucindaw on February 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/04/moon-out-of-alignment/
Thinking of Summer
Summer Place
Hot thick fog off the coast seeps into the family
Summering there and the members become
Unstable like swollen insects filled with blood not their own.
The bitter savors the sweet.
The halls echo a time you want to bring back.
There are photographs of a family
On the mantle and no one knows them.
The day is measured in bird calls and
The cries of children
Tired from freedom
The house echoes into itself
Becoming a memory already.
Lying on your bed
Smell of starch and old sweet joy
Voices like patterns of Mozart or maybe
Cold Play but it is so very hot
Nothing moves.
Weightless
Posted by lucindaw on February 5, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/05/thinking-of-summer/
Winter Storm in California
Winter Storm
The gray sky sat on
The meadow
Angry it was still green.
It appeared
The grass was shrinking
Frightened by the rage
Of the sky
And lacking its history.
Posted by lucindaw on February 5, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/05/winter-storm-in-california/
Wisdom versus Impatience
Bedroom Scene
In my bedroom atop a credenza (circa 1830)
A red robin sits alongside a great gray owl
Nebulosis
In color.
The owl, that is.
The robin never sits still
His breast plump and breathless
Effervescent, optimistic, romantic.
The Great Gray swivels
Like a tennis match
His head.
Never sure who to listen to
I am confused.
Posted by lucindaw on February 6, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/06/wisdom-versus-impatience/
It’s a great Sunday so make yourself happy!
Posted by lucindaw on February 6, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/06/its-a-great-sunday-so-make-yourself-happy/
The Tenderness of Hearts
The tenderness of hearts
Is known only to those who hold
Theirs out as offerings.
Tremulous
A platter of whisper glass.
Posted by lucindaw on February 9, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/09/the-tenderness-of-hearts/
Put your friends on rocks
Posted by lucindaw on February 10, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/10/put-your-friends-on-rocks/
Add some chores to your life…
Recently a friend emailed me with the phrase, “Don’t create your future from your past.” I love this quote. I am going to remember it now when I am trying to resolve a situation. What a good idea it is to look to what you want and not what you have had. Look to what you really see as being safe and happy and joyful and create it in your life.
Most of the time we just replay old tapes: believing without really thinking it we “deserve” what we are receiving in our lives. Isn’t it a good idea to dream of what you want from your future and then actualize it?
I am finding these days that simple chores bring me back to my life’s purpose. When I wake up I do the things I am supposed to do to make my life function well.
Walk the dog
Read the paper
drink coffee
meditate(sometimes)
exercise
clean my house
do laundry
fold clothes
empty/fill the dishwasher
make the bed
do office chores
check bills
check accounts
read financial news
All these things make me feel as if I have completed something for that day. Something simple.The more I feel forward motion the more I think more clearly and write more clearly. I wish, in a way, we lived in a time where chores were more basic. I have always wanted pigs, chickens and cows so there would be more of a routine to my morning. Maybe a loom to spin sheep’s wool or a foundry to hammer shoes for my horse. A garden would be nice with fragrant frangipani out of its element and some red, ripe, raunchy tomatoes to bite into. Basic earthly delights.That’s what I long for. Maybe that’s what I should create from my future!
Posted by lucindaw on February 10, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/10/add-some-chores-to-your-life/
Drunk Men and Women Who Hate Them
So tonight I had dinner with a friend who has been a friend for a long time. We shared a lot of laughs and had a great time as we always do. This woman is about ten years younger than me and is very attractive. I love to see her charming people (men) with her batting eyes and great figure. Tonight something changed and it was very interesting to me.
AT the end of our dinner as we were getting ready to leave the restaurant an older guy who had obviously had a lot to drink, came up to Sandy, put his arm around her, and asked if he bought her a bottle of champagne would she meet him for breakfast. Sandy laughed, and said “No”.
The guy stayed right where he was and leaned into her and asked her name which she gave to him still laughing.
I said to him, “She’s married.”
He said “Oh is that a problem? I noticed that!”
I asked him to leave us alone. He stayed.
Sandy still laughed.
Finally he left.
I was furious and I was also really interested in why I was so furious. Yes, of course, I was furious because he hadn’t been hitting on me. Ego bruised and all. I have to admit that was part of it. So I decided to think about what I would have done if it had been me. Would I have been less mad?
Maybe.
I think I find men who are drunk repulsive. I know that I find men who think women will melt under their”great charm” even more repulsive.
In the long run tonight was interesting as it made me look at the essence of valuing yourself in a world where attractive women are entities to be won or lost or not even given a place in the race? Perhaps it made me feel old. I can’t figure it out yet.I do know I really hate drunk men.
Posted by lucindaw on February 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/12/drunk-men-and-women-who-hate-them/
Ride Your Horse in the Direction it is Going…
That’s all there is to an easy life
Posted by lucindaw on February 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/12/ride-your-horse-in-the-direction-it-is-going/
The 18th Hole
Posted by lucindaw on February 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/14/the-18th-hole/
the 18th hole…
So today is Valentines day and most people seem to be slightly sad about it. Even if they receive a gift or a kiss, people still look around them and wonder what else there might be for them out there.
The photo below is from the 18th hole at Pebble Beach where there was a big golf tournament this weekend. I was happy to be invited as a guest and had a great time visiting my friends. In the end I am just as happy to be home with Rosie who has a mild case of fleas…. After a bath and a treat, she is recovering. I can’t say the same about me.
We all dread Valentines and yet, we all hope for some gesture of love on this day. The world can appear empty just as my photo of the 18th hole.
Inside each of us, however, lies an enormous secret. The secret of our imaginations and our dreams which can provide a respite from the commercialization of love and life. Our imagination is the rich place where we can go to find joy and we go on this journey alone. Some of us never look for the map to this place. Others of us find it easlily in our childhood and remember the route all of our lives. Some of us are lucky and know the path is there and we search for it. When we find the way it is often circuitous and lengthy and we wonder how we will ever find it a second time but we do. If we practice it becomes an idyllic journey that we can take at any time or in any place we choose.
Posted by lucindaw on February 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/14/the-18th-hole-2/
self protrait on a Carmel beach
Posted by lucindaw on February 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/14/self-protrait-on-a-carmel-beach/
Lucky Sling Shot Tree
Posted by lucindaw on February 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/17/lucky-sling-shot-tree/
Wishbone tree
Some trees are for looking at, some are for climbing, some are for lying in, some are simply made to create a dream from.
Today is a dream creating day: warm and sunny and I have a good reason to believe in the power of manifestation because I manifested a dream of mine and it appears to be coming true.
Look at what you want in your life very carefully: imagine it happening and how it should happen. Imagine with whom you want it to happen and what that person is like. I did this and it seems to be in flesh and blood reality this week in my life.
Wow!
Posted by lucindaw on February 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/17/wishbone-tree/
Inside Green
Posted by lucindaw on February 21, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/21/inside-green/
Inside Green
From a beach house in California where the sun is setting and the dog has been washed comes a certain light that enchants and softens the end of the day. The guests have left, the nap has passed and all there is to do is listen to the sound of crustaceans being trapped and readied for dinner. Maybe there are pelicans coming bearing gifts in their great beaks…Maybe a soft snow goose who has flown west instead of south. Maybe a meek crow hoping for some leftovers. The evening extends across the lagoon covering the day and opening the night.So much may happen and so little.There is no need for fear and no need to wonder what will tomorrow bring. But you do.
Posted by lucindaw on February 21, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/21/inside-green-2/
the nature of pink
Posted by lucindaw on February 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/the-nature-of-pink/
it’s almost Spring
it’s almost Spring and the warm moistness of the morning brings in the paper all by itself. There are buds on the bare trees which hold a promise of color and the cat that runs across my deck nightly has gone to the Bahamas. No one can remember a winter with so much rain. The children are still damp from pressing themselves against the windows. Anything could happen or nothing and that would be fine.All you have to do is sit in the chair of evening and sip your sweet wine and think only of the cry of the lovebirds in the bush in your garden: their breasts plump and thrusting with hope.
Posted by lucindaw on February 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/its-almost-spring/
Love
Love: The haves and the have nots….
Is there an in between? Some have love and some do not. Some live alone and some live with another. I have noticed that neither role seems to be completely fulfilling.
Over my 15 years of singlehood I have been tempted several times to jump into living together, marriage, whatever you might call it. I have met some nice men; fallen in love, and believed this time I had found my “forever” person. I am a romantic at heart. What can I say? Each time this has happened to me the period of being in love has lasted about 6 months. 6 months seems to be the magic amount of time in which you learn about your chosen one in most ways. Most good and bad habits are revealed to you and if you keep your eyes open you are able to discern what the other is about.
Many people chose to stay in a relationship as it is painful and lonely to leave and start again. I understand this choice. I find that people are happier in a relationship and appear to feel more confident, cozy and safe. People like familiarity and predictability. A man I fell in love with about 15 years ago left me to return to his wife. I understood the choice but was left with a wound that took a long time to heal. People often chose to stay with their family as that is what we are taught to believe in. Families are supposed to make us happy as they are supposed to represent stability, love and faithfulness. It is really hard to believe that a deeper love is possible when one can give up a difficult and unhappy family life. Most people don’t try to imagine this.
I find this confusing as it has been my observation that many people in families feel as if they don’t have enough space or time to themselves, particularly women, though I have heard this from some men as well. Women often feel as if they are overwhelmed by all the requirements of their lives from their children to their careers to managing the household. Men feel as if they are underappreciated and have no idea what they can do to change the picture. Both sexes are often confused and bewildered about what happened to the fun and loving times they had during their first 6 months together.
Each of us longs for a partner to go home to but the trouble is, most of us create this partner out of our romantic dreams and not out of what is there in front of us. So when what is there in front of us acts like them, we are frustrated.
I think the answer may be in really refusing to meld with the other person we are in a relationship with and insisting on holding on to our boundaries. Most people today, for some unknown reason, have trouble with this. We are all a group of co-dependant people. We meet, we fall in love, and we instantly bond with another. It feels so good to do this. As we age it gets really hard not to do this as we want so badly not to be alone for our remaining years. It gets riskier to fall in love as well as our ability to recover from a broken heart is not as good.
All in all, I couldn’t live without love or the possibility of love. I will keep on being open to this possibility. I am tracing the outline of my body on the sidewalk outside the house and lying down within it each day. I am still learning my own boundaries. I am permeable but like the membrane of a single cell, but know the importance of single cell nourishment.
Posted by lucindaw on February 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/02/24/love/
Insomnia
I have insomnia.It is perfectly clear to me that waking up every hour during the night is not what one is supposed to be doing during the night sleep hours but I can’t stop myself from doing this. I exercise, eat right, and drink plenty of water. I meditate, take walks, look at the moon, appreciate nature, but I still can’t sleep.I don’t understand why the medical profession reports constantly on the need for sleep. Obviously we all know about this need. Most of us who don’t sleep enough would like to but can’t. It drives us crazy.
William Shakespeare said it best.” Ah sleep that knits up the raveled sleeve of care”.
If you don’t sleep properly you live in a constant state of stress and anxiety. If it is morning you dream about actually sleeping that night. You say to yourself, “Tonight I will take an Ambien and sleep” Then you justify this decision. You make rules about how many times a week you can take Ambien to sleep. Is it two or three times or only one time? My rule is one time as I know the night after I take the Ambien I will not be able to sleep at all.
I don’t know why I can’t sleep but it began when I was about 46. Before that time I was the best sleeper in the world. I slept through everything and loved to sleep. I slept through births, deaths, divorces and disasters.I headed to my cozy bed and curled right up and went to sleep. When the sleep problem hit I couldn’t believe the universe was taking away the one thing I really needed in life.
Since that time I have tried to rationalize my sleep problems into one deep meditation on life. When I wake up and see the flashes of anxiety in my mind, I try to unpack it and put away all those fleeting and anxious thoughts but I can’t. For some reason when the darkness comes so does the anxiety. I remember being a kid and worrying about whether or not I would remember to breathe if I fell asleep as it seemed to require so much effort while awake. I know, I know…this is a sign of anxiety but this was the 50′s and everyone was supposed to be living a Donna Reid life. Anxiety was certainly not something kids were supposed to be feeling.
I hope someday they invent something that will allow all of us insomniacs to sleep. I hope they do it soon. Sleep is the way we escape our worlds and dream of magic and reality disguised as magic. Without it we feel as if everything about the day lasts too long. Meals, movies, meetings, moments…everything takes a lifetime and all we think about is the night ahead of us and whether or not we will escape into our dream world for a few hours.
I wish all you other insomniacs out there sweet dreams and a solid six hours!
Posted by lucindaw on March 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/01/insomnia/
Hilary Clinton
Isn’t it interesting how Hilary has managed to maintain and enhance her reputation while the rest of the administration is losing theirs?I really like Hilary and respect what she is doing in the world. I like her presence as well as her ability to sustain relationships while all around her things are falling apart. Even Bill has lost his pallor in comparison with her. She is one amazing woman!
What I would really know is what deal she made with Obama in the beginning?What did they discuss about what her role would be if she gave up her presidential run and offered support to him? In a way, it doesn’t matter. She has done a great job and represents our country well. I hope she runs for president again as I would vote for her and I bet a lot of others would as well.
She is one brilliant tactician!
Posted by lucindaw on March 2, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/02/hilary-clinton/
What I have learned about life today
What I Have learned about Life…
If you want to be happy set reasonable goals for yourself and achieve them.
Decide that no matter what your parents wanted for you what matters is what you want for yourself.
Figure out what you want for yourself and map out how to achieve that.
Fill your life with people who understand, respect and love you.
Get a dog.
Write down from time to time what you have achieved and reflect with pride on those achievements.
Forget the past.
Collect humorous moments and reflect on them daily.
Eat food that hasn’t been touched by a million hands.
Get outside and breathe.
Love freely and without looking for what you get back.
Fall in love, but only after you have clearly seen what your love object is capable of.
Look for contentment in the moment.
Be happy when you find someone who loves what you are in all its complexity.
Forgiveness means you have stopped looking for what can’t be given to you.
Wisdom means you appreciate the gifts you receive.
Posted by lucindaw on March 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/03/what-i-have-learned-about-life-today/
Still Winter in Connecticut
Still winter in Connecticut
There are tumbled rocks around this house with lichen curled about them and the snow which has appeared all winter still grasps their surface refusing to leave. I no longer like winter. It seems excessive to have to remind us we are fragile and that our hearts are easily frozen in time. The small dog prances over the crusty snow surface and stops, suddenly, feeling the bitterness of ice on feet, the rawness of winter here in Connecticut. All around us live others who stay in their houses all day lifting a corner of the curtains to observe life outside of them. If you watch carefully from your winter path you can feel a flutter of eyes on your shoulders from behind the bitter glass, like frozen vinegar or transparent whispers. When I come here I sleep in a room where another woman died and no matter what I do I can’t help her move on. She lies next to me in bed during the long, cold night wheezing into my dreams and whimpering for recognition. Her pain is not just the pain of illness but also, the unbearable pain of being ignored, becoming transparent, fading into the bed of death with no one there to keep pulling you back. She wants something from me but I can’t figure out what it is. Each night as I go to sleep I ask for my task from her: my task to complete which will free her to move on. In death we are what we were in life but without any possibility of renewal, reward, refreshment or recognition.
Posted by lucindaw on March 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/04/still-winter-in-connecticut/
Bullies and How To Treat Them
Bullies and How to treat them
I am writing a lie with the above title as I have no idea how to treat bullies. Actually it is one of the things in life I am working on: my reaction time to bullies. I ran into one at my little gym the other day. Let’s call him “R”. “R” was in the gym when I arrived using the elliptical trainer. I sat down on the exercise bike, put my headphones on, and began my workout. AT first there was calm in this small space as two people worked off their frustrations on exercise machines while reading and listening to whatever. Suddenly all of that changed. “R” received a call on his cell and began to talk about inane stuff in a voice that penetrated my headphones and my brain as well. I felt incredibly annoyed and was unable to focus on my own paper and music. I focused instead on how annoying and rude this behavior was. I thought about how people who use cell phones in places where others are reading or watching TV are really thoughtless. I found myself becoming angrier and angrier. I used most of my Buddhist practices to attempt to overcome this anger. I got nowhere.
At this point I knew I needed to get off the bike and leave the room before I let myself get really mad. I know this sounds ridiculous. I really do. I know I should be able to ignore people who do this kind of thing but I resent people who ignore common courtesy. I believe that we should all live in a respectful manner and it surprises me when I run into people who don’t have the same attitude. It really surprises me when I am in the gym of a private club in Tiburon. What makes me think people should behave better here? Look at Madoff. I bet he belonged to a lot of private clubs.
Anyway, back to that morning…I went to the club office and asked the manager what the cell phone policy was in the club. I was told there wasn’t a specific one but rather one much likes my own idea of how to behave. The club officers thought members would know appropriate behavior.
After learning this you would have thought I would feel vindicated but I returned to the gym and reassembled myself on the bike only to hear “R” address me in a loud voice.
“Is my talking on the cell bothering you?” he asked in a rather belligerent tone.
Here’s where I caved. Instead of simply saying “Yes” and looking him in the eye, I responded “Well, yes, it is, and we do have an unspoken policy that…”
I was interrupted at this point by “R” who said, “I wasn’t asking about unspoken policy, I was asking you whether or not my cell phone was an issue. Well! Yes or no? I don’t need to hear any BS about unspoken policy!!” As he was saying this his voice grew louder and his stance became more aggressive. He was peddling more furiously and I was scared. Here is where I need help. What I should have said was, “Yes, your cell phone conversation bothered me and your behavior now is really out of line!”
I should have said “Does it make you feel powerful and important to bully women?”
I should have said, ““R”! Anger management! That’s all I have to say!
I find it difficult to deal with rude people and I usually avoid them and that is what my next move was. I gathered up my things and left the gym, realizing if I stayed it would have been a battle not to engage with “R”’s angry energy.
In retrospect I am trying not to be hard on myself for not fighting back when people bully me. I know that is the only behavior that stops bullies. I am thinking of signing up for a class in Judo or Karate. I am imagining myself the next time I run into “R” jumping into a ready stance with my hands up ready for the killer hit. Imagining this helps me a lot! I know I will be better prepared next time! I bet “R” will not or at least I hope he won’t. I like to win.
Posted by lucindaw on March 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/12/bullies-and-how-to-treat-them/
Catholic Priests
There have been a few recent stories about Catholic priests and molestation of young boys. In most cases the boys suffered through not one but many instances of molestation by a priest and remained silent about this abuse for years. I am sure there are many more men out there who were molested by a priest and have tried to put these memories behind them. Perhaps they have confided in therapists or wives, friends or parents, and still the molester lives out his life without punishment for what he did to an innocent child. The lives of these boys who may now be men are not the same as they might have been had this abuse not happened. These boys, now men, are forever damaged by what was done to them by a “trusted” authority figure.
Imagine, if you will, a young and impressionable boy being taken to the rooms of priests and subjected to whatever sick act was in the mind of a priest. Could the boy scream and fight and get out of there? Absolutely not. There was no escaping these men as they were careful to choose boys who they could control and who they could force to do whatever they wanted them to do. I can barely listen to these stories as I find abuse so sickening. I have to admit I have begun to disrespect the Catholic Church as it seems to do little to punish these priests, and in some cases, actually protects them for years. A few cases have come to light where the priest’s behavior was known within the church and the church protected the priests and not the boy.
Let’s imagine how that child felt. Who could he share this event or events with as he had been threatened by the priest to keep silent? Where was he supposed to go with his feelings of fear and shame and betrayal? There was no place to go and no one with whom he could speak. There was no safety. He learned as a child that adults in authority could not be trusted and there was no safe place in the world.
I think we should have the same trial and imprisonment for these priests as we have for abusers outside the church. I think the Catholic Church should go much further than it does in finding and punishing each person who is guilty of these crimes. It is unacceptable to me that some priests are still abusing children. It is unacceptable that churches often do not seek out their criminal members but seek to avoid public disclosure at all costs. There are those who believe church goers are in some way better behaved than the rest of the population. Some believe the authority of the church should be revered and preserved.
The older I get in life the more I see that we must do our best to create lives for all of our children that are safe and happy and free of any kind of fear. It is up to all of us to do this whether we have children or not. Sometimes we have to speak up when no one else will back us up if we see that something is amiss. It is better to investigate a situation that seems not natural than to lift the corner of the carpet and sweep up everything around you under it.
Posted by lucindaw on March 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/15/catholic-priests/
More on Sexual Abuse by Catholic priests
Today’s New York Times
There is another article on the cover of today’s’ New York Times about priests who get away with sexual abuse for years with the assistance of the Catholic Church.
“German Priest in Abuse Case is suspended”
“Munich- The priest at the center of a German sex-abuse scandal that has embroiled Pope Benedict XV! Continued working with children for more than 30 years, even though a German court convicted him of molesting boys.
The priest, Peter Hullerman, who had previously been identified only by the first letter of his last name, was suspended from his duties only on Monday. That was three days after the church acknowledged that the Pope, then Archbishop Joseph Ratzinger, had responded to early accusations of molestation by allowing the priest to move to Munich for therapy in 1980.”
New York Times, Tuesday, March 16, 2010
The article goes on to tell the story of this priest who evidently abused hundreds of children and was never punished. Let me repeat that. Hundreds! The church was made aware of his crimes many times and they simply moved him to another parish where he did the same thing all over again. The future Pope Benedict, who was in charge of crimes of abuse in 1980, moved the priest to another parish in Munich. One of Hullerman’s crimes was to have forced an 11 year old boy to perform oral sex on him. That’s right, eleven years old.
Evidently parishioners still praise this priest, calling him warm and friendly even though the accusations against him have been all proven to be fact. People still find ways to protect priests even after sick, cruel and perverted behavior has been proved.
Why?
Why is Peter Hullerman not behind bars as he would be if he were not protected by the church? Why are priests who do these terrible things allowed to stay hidden behind church walls?
I think these men should be treated as common criminals and after being tried and found guilty, sent to prison for the rest of their lives. I don’t understand why this is not done. In this case the Pope was actually a part of the group protecting him. Hullerman is allowed to live a free life while the hundreds of his victims remain tormented because of what one perverted, cruel and sadistic man did to them.
When is the world going to stop being afraid of the Catholic Church and start to seek out and punish criminals no matter who is protecting them?
Posted by lucindaw on March 16, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/16/more-on-sexual-abuse-by-catholic-priests/
Betrayal: Gay or Straight?
Last Night’s Dinner Party…
So last night I had a dinner party with a dozen assorted friends of all ages and opinions. At one point during the dinner I asked if the women at the table would be more upset if their husbands left them for another man or another woman. There was a clear consensus: the older women felt they would be more upset if they were left for another woman as they would be in competition with her. The younger women felt they would be more upset if their husbands were gay because that would mean the romantic love between them would have been based on falsehood.
I found this really interesting, and logical in a disappointing way. The younger women were still filled with romantic love while the older women were more practical about their marriages. Perhaps older women believe they are in jeopardy of losing their husbands to younger women as it happens all the time particularly in certain socioeconomic groups. Perhaps older women have less of a romantic ideal about their relationships as they have weathered the storm of many years of marriage and the pleasures as well as trials that come with any long term relationship. Perhaps they really feel as if betrayal is still a part of life and one they worry about though many years of a partnership has passed.
I wonder about betrayal….I think it is a wound, if inflicted that will never heal. Betrayal is a pain that cuts through any defense mechanism one may have and results in a fissure which remains permanently open. I don’t care what anyone says about learning to heal when someone has lied to you, basically you can never heal that place in you which is broken. The best you can do is protect your heart and looks carefully before you become involved with anyone.
I loved my dinner party. I love the mix of old and young and the opportunity of listening to what everyone is thinking. Life needs to be magic from time to time.
Posted by lucindaw on March 18, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/18/betrayal-gay-or-straight/
bouquet for Monday
Posted by lucindaw on March 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/22/bouquet-for-monday-2/
Funny how Catholics are afraid of the Pope…
I don’t really understand why Catholics are afraid of the Pope having been raised without much organized religion. My Dad would periodically take us to church and then spend the bulk of the service chewing gum and writing in his notebook. During our Sunday lunch sometimes he would ask one of us what we had thought of the sermon as he had not heard one word. I don’t think church made us better children or better people in the world. I enjoyed Sunday School as I liked to examine the teacher’s mink wrap with its beady eyes and small claws. Once I actually pulled out a claw and took it home with me. This is probably why I will never go to Heaven. One single mink claw theft.
As of this moment I am disgusted with the Catholic church as you know, my good readers! I can’t help it as I find it unbelievable that priests have been able to abuse children over and over and still go unpunished. Their behavior is incomprehensible to me as is their lack of accountability and punishment.Some say it is because the abuse is not reported to the police but to the parish head. I hope Catholic parents begin to see the light here and change their behavior. If someone had abused my son they would no longer be living happily on this earth.I am not saying I am perfect, I am saying I have a strong protective sense of my children even now as they are adults.
Perhaps my lack of respect or terror for the church is a good thing as I don’t fear reporting abuse or any bad behavior. What I resent is the absolute power of the church instilled in children when in the presence of the clergy. It seems clear to me there is a much higher percentage of abuse among the clergy than in the average population. Why is this, you might ask?I have no answer but I will continue to ask myself this question. There are a few very obvious answers. Until Catholics ask themselves these questions and question the authority of the church, these abuses will continue.
Posted by lucindaw on March 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/23/funny-how-catholics-are-afraid-of-the-pope/
too bad a pope can’t resign!
After reading the New York Times cover story this morning about yet another case of abuse gone unpunished due to our current Pope’s decision to overlook the “transgression”, I think Pope’s should resign when found guilty of major misdeeds. Why Not? Our President’s are forced to. I don’t want to read another story about Benedict’s decision to overlook abuse. It is intolerable.
Posted by lucindaw on March 25, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/25/too-bad-a-pope-cant-resign/
Palm Sunday and Family
Sunday started at four AM when the sprinkler system went off in my fragile house alerting me to the morning. From the small window in my bathroom I could see the palms reflected against the sky prompting me to go out in the garden and take a photo which I have posted here. If I had to tell the story of Palm Sunday on this page I couldn’t do it as I am cloudy on certain practices and traditions of my church. What I am interested in at this moment is not palms, however, but bounty in general.
I have always been interested in the paths which people chose in life. I worked for ten years in a business school where my job was to help people achieve success in interviews for the job of their dreams and so I spent a lot of time listening to what these dreams were. I heard all about job satisfaction, balancing work and family, good health and how much money was needed to be happy. The last measure was the most interesting to me which may sound surprising to you, my spiritual readers.
I have met and known many very successful people in my life and found them usually very interesting which is why I wrote a book on success and spent over a year interviewing these people. I am interested in why certain people have a drive to succeed and why others are content with doing little in their lives. I am also interested in the connection between accruing wealth and success and the transition from active work life to retirement. I am interested in the mind set of those who are making millions of dollars and have children. Some say they are doing what they do for their kids but then they resent it if their kids are not attempting to achieve as strongly as they did. Or they resent it if their kids surpass their own achievements. Some very successful people somehow manage to pass on wealth in their family and also create a family that functions well as each individual finds their own way and is respected. Even if they are not achieving the kind of financial success their parents did, their path is a solid one and is supported by family.
I grew up in a family where my father was well known and very successful and was once on the cover of TIME magazine as “The World’s Most Famous Capitalist” As a child my world was filled with people who were like me: children of “companies”. My best friend was the daughter of a mattress company founder, another was the child of the president of the stock exchange, and a third had a Dad who owned a major shipping company. AT school everyone seemed about the same to me: same economic level, same ethnicity, same thoughts, and same parents. Life was a blur of beauty and similarity. Households were run by our mothers with the help of staff and the focus of the day was the hour when our fathers would arrive home on the train and we would have family dinner. I don’t remember thinking about my future much except to fantasize about whom I would marry and how many children I would have.
Eventually I left home and went out to live in the real world where I wasn’t exactly certain what I was supposed to be doing with my life. As I hadn’t been raised with a career goal I started to look around to find one for myself. I married and moved to a new town where I meet a lot of people and enjoyed my life. I noticed how important it was to others to know who my family was. I also noticed I was often introduced as “the child of…” which began to bother me. Sure there were times when I was happy to be in that circle of light. Don’t get me wrong here; I am not going to whine about my advantages in any way. I am grateful for them. What I am writing about here is what success brings to the children in a family because it is a subject I have thought of for a very long time. A lifetime, in fact.
Many people dream of providing their children with lives that supersede their own and they do. Few people make a lot of money and are able to raise kids that are proud and happy of their achievements because, to the world, if you inherit money or a prestigious family, you are not accomplishing much on your own as you had this “head start”. I will try not to generalize here and focus on my own experience because that is what I know best.
I am still being introduced as “the child of..” and I am sixty years old. I have accomplished a lot in my life and am proud of my achievements but I still suffer that bit of doubt because of the entitled childhood I received. There isn’t much sympathy around for people like me as for the most part we are looked upon with envy and a bit of awe. It is difficult to know whether or not someone likes you because of who you are, what you have, what you can do for them, or just because you are a likable person who is fun to have around. You can chose to be friends with others who come from families just like yours which is what many people do, or you can chose to branch out in life and test the theory of relatedness. You can try to find people you love because they are wonderful people and you can chose to trust them because life is infinitely more pleasurable with trusted friends.
The other choice you have is to forgive people who want to stereotype you and downgrade your achievements because of jealousy. This is a harder decision and takes more time. The hardest part of being in a family where one of the parents has been a great achiever is to find achievements of your own that may be completely different and believe in them. It is harder to do this than if you come from a middle class family where all parents can afford to do is get you to college. In this type of family your achievements are yours, alone.
Probably, to most readers, this piece makes not much sense as it applies to a very minute part of the population and one that is not in any way in need of help. I find it interesting for obvious reasons. I freely admit my inheritance has in many ways prevented me from believing in my own ability: in my case it was a combination of personality and situation that caused this to happen. In other cases I see arrogance, anger, sadness, complacency, joy, acceptance, accomplishment: a whole plethora of results of having an entitled childhood.
I write this as a way of asking others to consider the results of accomplishment and to consider the choices available to you when you don’t have to work. Now, to most people, this is an impossible dream. No one will have compassion for someone in this position nor do I ask them for compassion. I ask you to consider what you would do with your life if you didn’t have to work? Would you accomplish great things in the world of philanthropy? Would you travel constantly? Would you shop until you dropped? And what if you were a bright and thoughtful person? What then? How would you fill your days if you didn’t need a paycheck and you valued your work on the sheer basis of personal reward? Now we are getting closer to the meat of what I am asking. What if you were brought up in a family like my own where you were not given a career choice and the possibility of work was never really discussed. What then? How would you choose to live out your days?
Still not asking for sympathy here only commenting on life and its complexities. Most people out there believe that having a lot of money is the best thing in life they could possibly have. I think having a lot of money is a wonderful thing and giving away a lot of money is even better. I also think that there is an interesting relation between success and sorrow within families and it is important to look at how the children of success can believe in their own lives and their own abilities.
Posted by lucindaw on March 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/28/palm-sunday-and-family/
Responses to Last Post
I was touched and fascinated to receive many responses to my last post. I have listed some below.It seems the idea of being part of an illustrious family or having any edge in life affects many of us. Thanks for sharing your thoughts with me.
I so empathize with a great deal that you said about your growing up, but I think I may have been more fortunate than you in having had the difference between financial success and success as a person clearly defined for me. I was taught that if you were fortunate enough not to have to earn your daily bread that you had a responsibility to your community to be a responsible and active source for those less fortunate. I also feel inferior because I never had a paid job, but so be it. It’s a bit late now.
As to defending one’s children; I have always been accused of being a mother tiger, and that will continue until the day I die.
I love what you wrote. It is candid, caring, and true. Speaking for
myself, I am mightily impressed by all you have accomplished not because
of your inheritance, but in spite of it. By example, you have answered
the question of what to do with such a privileged background–with
dignity, integrity, and skill. You have also faced and conquered many of
the psychological and emotional problems that all of us share as human
beings.
And FYI, the notion of “privilege” is relative. I have always been
embarrassed that I went to a private boarding school, that I got into
Harvard in the days when it was easy, that I learned to read and write
(especially to write) at the feet of true masters. All that gave me an
unfair head start in the academic rat-race, or so I thought for many
years. So I glossed over all that stuff, at least in conversation with
colleagues, not wanting to reveal the privileged foundation that was
bestowed upon me by hard-working, hard-drinking, and self-sacrificial
parents.
>Your essay on entitlement was brilliant and very moving. In a very minor way I saw somewhat similar problems as a child. A schoolmate at the Brearley was Barbara Field, daughter of Marshall Field. Sometimes I would visit with her on her father’s place on Long Island and shield her from the company of spongers who surrounded her. She married three times, ended her life battling mental disease. My grandparents were friends of the Frick family and one of the cautionary tales I was told was about “Poor Helen, she never married. Always suspected that every man was after her money.” The Depression almost wiped out my family and I never had such a worry. The names Watson, Frick and Field are names of burden to their children, and I congratulate you on your survival! You done good.
I thought this was beautifully written. I agree that few of us middle class guys respect the business successes of our richer born friends. I know in my case when I meet some guy who was born with every advantage and is now a partner at some investment bank etc. I assume he had a running start. For me to respect his success he would have had to achieve it as an entrepreneur or in a non business area-the arts, academia etc. Third most of my friends who are” the children of” seem to have difficulties putting that badge aside. I say “seem” because I can’t know for sure. However many still seem to carry an invisible weight. Finally, and this is personal I always thought I was incredibly lucky to find work I loved and was good at. Growing up in a materialistic middle class Jewish environment I was pushed towards money making professions. I can still remember learning that our local high school hero had cast aside his Yale and Harvard B School degrees to become a rabbi. When I rushed home to tell my parents my mother said, “Billy can afford it. His family is rich…” I know my brother would have been happier working in the Foreign Service or as an academic. I think is still true today that most middle class parents ask their children to pursue the work that will make them happiest. As a result their children often don’t ask themselves the most important question. I never asked the question and was lucky that the question didn’t matter. Finally the other thing I learned from your blog is that you write better than I do.
Posted by lucindaw on March 29, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/03/29/responses-to-last-post/
empty table
Posted by lucindaw on April 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/01/empty-table-2/
nothing will change…there will be no revelation
just enjoy the flower and the possibility of an empty table.
Posted by lucindaw on April 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/01/nothing-will-change-there-will-be-no-revelation/
Easter
Though I always try to avoid it, on almost all holidays I feel lonely for some moments. I berate myself for not having family around me, I looks enviously at the other families gathered together and imagine how much fun they are having, I reflect on my past and remind myself why I have chosen to live as I do. All in all, by the end of the day I think I am about at the same place as most other human beings.
This week there was an article in the Times, an editorial actually, written by a man who was asking the question whether Sandra Bullock should be more upset by her husband’s infidelity or more excited about winning the Oscar? I found this piece ridiculous as there was nothing about it that made sense. Sandra Bullock deserved the Oscar and didn’t obviously deserve what Jesse did to her. To combine both events in an attempt to evaluate what was more meaningful in life was absurd. The author would never have asked the same question about a male public figure.
What interested me, however, were the quotes in the article from various surveys on happiness and what was meaningful in the long run to people in life. It seems that what we all know is basically true. People receive satisfaction in life from relationships that function in a loving way more that satisfaction achieved from accomplishment and accumulating wealth. This is what I have been writing about in previous blogs and I keep returning to this idea. It seems easier to have good relationships as one ages as it no longer matters if you win or lose in arguments. You can choose to overlook what someone says that may have hurt you by saying to yourself the other person meant no harm. If you basically believe your friends mean to send you love and not pain you have a happier life. If you are clearly aware of what others are available for in life then you work from an open place and not expectations.
I used to script my life so far forward I always missed what was going on in the present. Now I try to look out the window and see what’s happening in the garden almost on an hourly basis. something always changes. The trick is to look at the details of the red flower, the rhythm of the water in the fountain, the curl of yesterdays leaf on the pebble path, the cry of the seagull to his girl, the feel of the cold and damp glass on my nose makes it all seem real and very important.
Posted by lucindaw on April 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/04/easter/
Do the right thing or not…
“Do the right thing…”
People often say this in life and recently I have been noticing that “the right thing” is not always what everyone else thinks. Sometimes there is the right thing for you and there is the right thing the rest of the world wants you to do. I usually think I should do the right thing for the world and then I am miserable when I do it. It sometimes involves going to an event I really don’t want to go to or having a conversation with someone who is really not a supportive friend. Sometimes it means saying you will do something you really don’t want to do.
I think in today’s world it is almost more Buddhist not to do the right thing in terms of the world, to not always turn the other cheek, to not always say what you are supposed to say, and to basically live a genuine life where you do no harm to others and you do no harm to yourself.
I am pretty good at pretending I like someone whom I really do not feel comfortable with and I am also pretty good at being polite which are useful skills in life. I don’t plan on forgetting these skills but I do plan on taking care of myself more often.
Why am I writing this? I am writing this because recently I have been called upon to attend events which would be painful for me to attend for reasons which I won’t go into here. I thought a lot about whether or not I had to go to these events. Most of my friends told me to just “act like a lady” and”say hello to everyone” and then I could leave. I thought about how that would make me feel and it wasn’t good. I wondered who it would be good for. Would it make all the other guests happy to see me playing a role and acting as if it didn’t matter to me? Would it make me a better person for subjecting myself to pain when I could easily avoid it? Would I win an academy award just like Sandra Bullock only to find betrayal days later?
My answer is no today and will probably stay that way. The sun is out in California and the garden is rich in scent and flavor. Rosie and I will go for a walk and remember what it was like when she could hunt rabbits in the back 40.
Posted by lucindaw on April 9, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/09/do-the-right-thing-or-not/
believe in magic
Posted by lucindaw on April 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/12/believe-in-magic/
sometimes there is just a knowing look, a certain smile, and you know he knows…
Posted by lucindaw on April 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/12/sometimes-there-is-just-a-knowing-look-a-certain-smile-and-you-know-he-knows/
On Finding Yourself Living Alone
On Finding Oneself Living Alone
When Greta Garbo said, “I vant to be alone!” she probably meant it but, because she was a glamorous movie star and a fascinating woman, no one believed it was possible for her to live without an equally glamorous companion. Photographers constantly tried to capture her on rare outings about New York City where she lived a quiet life. Howard Hughes was turned into quite an eccentric character by the press not only due to his strange obsessive habits but because he preferred living alone. As a child, I remember my maiden Aunt Helen, who was considered to be a pitiful figure living alone in Tryon, North Carolina with her horses for most of her life. We never invited her for holidays as my parents thought she might “put a damper” on things. She lived out her life; seemingly happy to me, in a state none from the family had ever visited or were even quite sure where it was located. It has been interesting for me to find out what it is like to live alone and discover I enjoy myself most of the time.
The mornings here in Connecticut are quiet and I can hear the boiler starting and stopping, the rustle of the dogs in their beds and the wind that sometimes plays the chimes outside my window. My house is empty of another human inhabitant and has been for nearly ten years with the exception of visits from various children and friends. There is no constant companion in my large California King bed except for “Rosie”, an eight pound, long haired Dachshund, who sleeps rather soundly by my side always moving closer when I neglectfully move away. It is I who decides when to eat, where to go, when to sleep, and what to do on vacations and weekends. Some might think I live a lonely life. Others may know what pleasures can come from learning the art of aloneness.
There is a new group developing among the singles set; perhaps this group has always been there and it was just that I was not aware of it. This is the “happily single” group. Not the “waiting for the perfect person type”, or the “I hate being in a relationship as there are too many compromises” type, but the honest to God type of person who really likes living alone. Impossible, you might think, dysfunctional, another might say, but I have experienced this life and have got to say it is just about as wonderful as wonderful can get. I am not writing to persuade all of those happy souls who are married to suddenly split apart and attempt this, giving up what may have been many years of contented harmony. I understand there are those out there who enjoy the company of a spouse or a boyfriend, a partner or a friend, and I am not saying I do not. I am saying that a strange phenomenon occurs in a small group of people who have “lived a long time alone” in the words of poet, Galway Kinnel. We wake up one day and find the dream of finding the perfect “other” no longer exists in our early morning newsreel. It becomes a thing we lovingly place in the top drawer with some handkerchiefs we keep as memories of husbands or lovers. We wake up and realize we have constructed a life for ourselves on our own, and we enjoy this life and have found deep happiness within it. The dream appears from time to time when we meet someone who attracts us, we take it out and examine it, we refuse to completely reject it as we are human, but eventually, when it is replaced in the drawer we go on to our lives welcoming back the serenity.
If one lives alone there are many choices one has the liberty of making; what one eats for breakfast, lunch or dinner, if, in fact, one chooses to eat any of these appointed meals at all. Consider, for example, the sublime wonder of eating lunch at nine AM and perhaps dinner at four in the afternoon. The pleasure of listening to one’s own hunger clock and responding to its alarm is a fascinating exercise. I never really understood that dinner is not necessary to me at all until recently. I prefer to eat in the morning and forget the rest of the day. I remember vividly when I was first married my hard working husband arriving home to ask what was for dinner and realizing I had completely forgotten to buy food. I didn’t have the urge to eat at that time and was not used to anticipating the needs of another. The regimen of children and family life necessitates a schedule for the family. Schedules are actually a good way to live life. Knowing where one must be and what one must do at a certain time is refreshing and soothing to us as we know what we are going to do.
The very fact of losing a schedule throws many people into a panic.
This is the first in a series of steps a person goes through who is starting down the “alone” highway. We find ourselves without a schedule, as there is no one to set the schedule with. We have all experienced a schedule at some point in our lives and most of us still have one. Going to work requires a schedule. A family requires a schedule. Living alone requires only that you fulfill your work requirements in terms of time but once you are home, you are on your own. At first, it’s pretty scary. You come home, walk in the door, and there’s no one there to greet you with the exception of those lucky pet owners. You walk into your bedroom and unload your pockets onto a table, and then ponder the remains of your evening, which spreads out in front of you like a smooth white sheet. Should you go out, you wonder, or should you have a bath, a glass of wine, and there’s that good new book on the bedside table. What’s there to eat? Amy’s frozen enchilada, I hope, or maybe an English muffin dripping with butter and bacon. Yogurt and fruit? Maybe the perfect salad with arugula, cranberries and asiago cheese, thinly sliced. Endless choices when one is able to make them.
The hump one has to get over is the idea that one should be with someone else, that it is somehow an embarrassment to be without a partner. My mother used to say she would never go to a movie alone as someone might recognize her and spread the word that poor Olive Watson was out at a movie by herself. Before I was divorced I used to practice being divorced by traveling alone and eating in restaurants. This was a good exercise because one realizes very quickly how interested other people are in those who eat alone. You never have to worry about finding someone to talk to if you want to talk. Many times while at dinner strangers stopped to speak with me usually asking me what I was reading. (I always brought a book finding it a wonderful time to read) I would notice these couples continuing to watch me as if I were a scientific experiment right in front of their eyes. I have noticed in my own experiments that men are usually not given as much notice as women. Eating alone in a public place seems to be catching on. I see quite a few of us nowadays out for dinner, dressed up, drinking a martini or sipping a glass of wine. The interesting thing to me is the interest of others seems to stem from a curious type of envy rather than a form of condemnation.
Psychiatrists say the most common disorders of our time are narcissism and borderline personality; the difference being the narcissist had the attention of the mother for a brief time and lost it while the borderline had no attention from the mother. Both these disorders reflect on the inability of people to sustain themselves as they need to constantly connect with others in life in order to feel safe. Due to their early childhood experience many people will never feel really safe in a relationship and always need reassurance from someone else they will not be abandoned. The underlying fear is they will end out alone and the experience of being alone is terrifying. A lack of a “constant mother” has affected society deeply today and it is the struggle to connect throughout our lives that often prevents us from living a satisfied life. Identifying and understanding this struggle is the first step towards a happy life alone. Many people will not attempt to understand this fear or even recognize it in their life but simply cling to relationships as if they were a life force. If you have the opportunity to live alone, you have the chance to overcome the need for attachment. It is an understanding that will forever steady your course in life.
My friend, Charles, has lived alone for most of his life. He is in his late sixties now and has a comfortable life in terms of being able to support himself and having a good circle of friends. When I first became single I asked Charles if he was ever lonely as the thought of spending even a night by myself filled me with apprehension. Charles told me that he planned something to do every day with a friend whether it was for lunch or dinner. I found this good advice during my initial period of living alone. If I met a friend for lunch from work then I wasn’t so eager to go out during the evening. I often think of Charles’s life when I think of those who live happily alone as he has mastered the art of it. Not only does he have a “date” each day with a friend or an associate, but he plans trips far in advance and goes places where he knows people so once he is there he can also make social arrangements. Charles is easy to be around, gentle, a good listener, and clearly a happy person.
Who does adapt the positive attitude towards single hood? I wondered that as well. In my analyses of those I know that are happily single what I found was a common element: a desire to achieve happiness alone. A desire to overcome the abandonment fear and find a place inside them where a comfort came from living alone. This desire is not good or bad; it is simply the shared desire among the group of long time single people. It’s like deciding to quit smoking; you set a day and go through the withdrawal and, after an undetermined amount of time, you find you no longer think of a cigarette. It’s more tiring in a way and then becomes less tiring than living with someone else. In the beginning it’s more tiring as you have the schedule to set, and the time to fill and then the schedule becomes less important as you listen to the call of your own desires.
For example: the pleasure and the absurdity of “dog play” for half an hour is deeply satisfying. One gets down on the floor with a dog and then grunts or barks like the animal barks. It is important to look the animal directly in the eye while doing this. The next step, once one has engaged the dog, is to place ones forearms on the floor and pretend to pounce at the dog. The dog usually gets very excited at this point and the barking becomes more intense. If you are waiting for a point to this activity, wait no more. There is no point other than to entertain the dog as well as yourself.
Arranging one’s rooms in any fashion is also a satisfying activity, which is difficult to do with a partner. I have a room in my house that used to be a closet, which I have turned into a music room. I am completely without musical talent, but one night I was surfing the web unattended and came upon a site where a group of musical instruments from all over the world were for sale for $ 105.00. There were 6 instruments; two drums, a didgeridoo, a long skinny horn, a sitar and a small harp. I couldn’t help but order them all. When they arrived about a week later I was ecstatic with my new activity. The music room has now provided an alternative to dog play. I find I can make all the instruments sound in some way and actually have composed some interesting pieces. They all have the same particular sound of sheep baying, which is heavenly to me.
All right, I know at this point you are thinking I am somewhat insane, but consider for a moment what you might do if left to your own devices. A friend of mine called the other day with a simple question. Was I having any fun in life? It was embarrassing to admit the extent of the fun I was having so I toned down my response. What would your life be like if you had a lot of time to yourself and no one to account to for it? This is happening today to a group of people who find they are living alone when they never thought they would. Most of the people I know who live alone have found somewhat eccentric things they like to do which would probably be more difficult with someone else in the house. My friend, Dick, reads legal briefs from cases a hundred years old and piles these cases in stacks all over his living room. One has to leap a sort of sideways hopscotch to find a place to sit. Another friend, Ed, has become addicted to TIVO as he can see his ball games over and over. Bill, on the other hand, hates the television and spends much of his free time recording his own voice on a small recorder and pretending to be a newscaster for events that have never happened. Bill is quite inventive!
Living alone may be catching on, as there are a lot of widowed, divorced and never married at all people out there today. The latest census shows there are more single households than ever before. Many of us will find ourselves alone in our lifetime whether by choice or by happenstance. I suggest taking another look at this group of people; perhaps they are enjoying life more that you might think!
Posted by lucindaw on April 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/14/on-finding-yourself-living-alone/
see the fish
Posted by lucindaw on April 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/see-the-fish/
http://www.mothersdaypeace.com/we-will-match-your-gift/
Please take a look at the video in this link and send a gift to Ploughshares Fund in honor of your mother! Thanks, Lucinda
Posted by lucindaw on April 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/04/22/httpwww-mothersdaypeace-comwe-will-match-your-gift/
The sky is angry at the earth, or is it the other way around?
Posted by lucindaw on May 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/04/the-sky-is-angry-at-the-earth-or-is-it-the-other-way-around/
It’s all Greek to me
It’s Greek to me!
So for all of you out there who wonder if the world is coming to an end, YES! That is the world as we know it. There is no doubt in my mind that a new age is dawning. The market is falling and rising and falling. The volatility index is going crazy in a way that tells me we are in for a big roller coaster ride. The Greeks are pissed their life is changed from now on and no amount of retsina will make it feel all right. Spain will fall soon, and after Spain will come Portugal, France and Italy. Germany, filled with all those dutiful and hard working citizens, will try to evict themselves from the mess but by then it will be too late. Our economy will follow. Who will be left? China? India? Brazil? Obama? I don’t think so. Life as we know it will not exist but we will redesign a new life. Wait and see. Now is the time to believe in magic and the power of love and of the universe. That’s all we have for now. Everything is in a state of flux and the only constant is love. I am trying to stay focused on that. I have no control over what goes on and no desire to have control. I think our leaders for the most part are in denial. They think that by mouthing platitudes we will feel safe and go back to our old habits and all will be well. Is there one leader out there who sees what is going on? I don’t think so. Volcanoes, floods, bombs, oil leaks, plagues, and so on. Prepare by being aware and staying present. That’s all we can do. Mark my words, nothing will be as it is and our only hope for survival is to develop compassion and feel love for the world. Those of us who do this will lead the world out of this place and make it another place which will be better.
Posted by lucindaw on May 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/07/its-all-greek-to-me/
never stop dreaming
never stop believing you can change, make someone happy, change a relationship, change the world, really believe in yourself.
Posted by lucindaw on May 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/07/never-stop-dreaming/
Take a look around you
Stop, look and listen. Remember when we heard those words as kids? Very Buddhist of our parents and Captain Kangaroo.The day passes before we have even put our finger down on the earth. The night passes much more slowly. There are so many people to tell that you love them and so few to hate .Look around this morning. See the sun making shadows and hear the scramble of the mouse, and maybe say a prayer for the sea turtles who are covered with oil.
Posted by lucindaw on May 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/07/take-a-look-around-you/
Gandi’s words mean so much particularly now
I believe that true democracy can only be an outcome of nonviolence. The structure of a world federation can be raised only on a foundation of nonviolence, and violence will have to be totally given up in world affairs.
-Gandhi, 1942
Posted by lucindaw on May 8, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/08/gandis-words-mean-so-much-particularly-now/
Celestial Navigation
Celestial Navigation:
When being guided by the night sky
It is important to keep your eyes closed and your ears, open.
Watch carefully the distance between stars
And don’t try to steal third base when you are on Mars.
If you find yourself feeling joyful on Jupiter
Take the first right and keep on until morning.
The answer is there is no answer.
Nothing you know will be known any longer.
Trying to hedge your bets will be ridiculous.
If I were you I would buy land somewhere
With a big house and a vegetable garden
And hope for a barn dance with a caller from the Moon
Where they always do everything so well.
If I were you I have no idea what I would do
As it is hard enough being me.
Posted by lucindaw on May 11, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/11/celestial-navigation/
why children are not interested in the lives of their parents
They just are not interested. I don’t understand why as I was fascinated by my mother’s life and her stories. Maybe we should all make up more interesting stories.
Posted by lucindaw on May 11, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/11/why-children-are-not-interested-in-the-lives-of-their-parents/
Don’t buy stocks now…
Something new in the universe..
Mercury is out of retrograde
But we still stand a chance of tipping off our axis.
If you think there are too many things that are off in the world you are right. The environmental issues are bad enough but the presence of nuclear weapons will be what destroys us. If only each country could decide to not be afraid of losing what they have and to give up weaponry, we might be safe. Without a universal decision to abandon the use of nuclear weapons on this planet we will eventually destroy it. It seems strange to me that the world cannot grasp this consequence. It’s like a smoker who keeps on smoking thinking they will avoid any health consequence. There is no other possible outcome than eventual disaster.
That is my thought for the day. That, along with a warning not to buy more stocks. Though most analysts are stating we have a recovery in progress, it is my bet that the European economy will fail in their attempt to bail out Greece and that failure will result in a bigger failure in our markets. Spread out your net worth as much as you can choosing bonds and hard assets. We are in for a time when money will be meaningless and arrogance, a thing of the past.
Posted by lucindaw on May 11, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/11/dont-buy-stocks-now/
may garden
Posted by lucindaw on May 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/12/may-garden/
Love is all we need, by the good old beatles!
Posted by lucindaw on May 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/12/love-is-all-we-need-by-the-good-old-beatles/
What other people hear
Yesterday I passed an open double-decker bus filled with Asians who were touring San Francisco. The tour director was Hispanic and conducting the tour in English. I stood on the sidewalk and attempted to understand what he was saying for at least two minutes. I couldn’t understand a word. The people in the bus listened very carefully and laughed whenever he did. They seemed entranced.
Sometimes I wish I weren’t so absolute about my own language as maybe life would be more entertaining
Posted by lucindaw on May 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/12/what-other-people-hear/
What did you hear today?
I heard from a banker that he agreed with me on the market outlook, saying the “blip” in the market was a terrorist attempt to see if the stock market could be manipulated. Isn’t that interesting? There is a definite shift happening. I wonder almost hourly what my role should be in all of this. What can I do to help people? I think there are a lot of us wondering this which is a wonderful thing! If more people begin to wonder how they can help the world, the world will be helped. I am thinking about collaborative effort and had lunch today with a man who is working on a project with the Dali Llama. They are creating a program throughout universities for nonviolent negotiation skills: how great is that? The Dali Llama is magic. I didn’t learn collaborative skills in my childhood and am working on learning them now. It doesn’t involve using my intelligence only giving up my pride and letting go of any self-defense I am clinging to.
Posted by lucindaw on May 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/15/what-did-you-hear-today/
Shake it up, baby
More stuff:
I was listening to the radio this morning and hearing Iran and Turkey are trading commodities. Iran is shipping uranium to Turkey in return for more “enriched uranium” for fuel rods to use in medical equipment for cancer research.
This piece of news has been received with some hesitation as it does not signify in any way Iran is giving up its nuclear program. The development of nuclear weaponry will continue in Iran and we should view this with fear as Iran is a country without moral input into its decisions. When Iran has nuclear weapons is when the world is in dire danger of being destroyed. There is no question about this and I am fearful about the lack of control and our inability to regulate anything in this matter.
So many of my readers have written to me agreeing with my negative outlook on the world’s survival as it is now. I am not happy about this agreement. I wish I could find a more positive stand to take but I can’t. It seems there are two sides to this worldwide recession: those who believe it has all happened before and those who sense there has never been anything like this. The ones who sense this time is different come from different age groups and cultures. There is no way to predict what makes one join one side or another. Some of us just know there is a major change happening and are trying not to allow fear get in the way of function. We are trying to live our lives with love in our hearts and compassion in our behavior but it is taking a toll on all of us.
The environment is slowly being destroyed: volcano’s erupting; oil seeping into the Gulf Stream, earthquakes, tornados and typhoons are hitting the world with a vengeance. I prefer not to think of this as a destructive cycle, however, but rather a time of cleansing and change. The old order was not working and a new one is being created. The financial markets will collapse from all the instability and the huge amount of debt almost every country in the world is now subject to. There is no one left who will offer bailouts and no place to keep money that seems relatively safe.
For those of us who live alone, life seems more lonely but also more controllable. I long to find a partner but also love my solitude, particularly at this time. I find I need much more time to meditate and focus so I do not lose my way. I feel easily knocked off my course, easily fooled by the behavior of others, easily mislead by lies. I am trying to tread water with a steady rhythm but it isn’t easy. It becomes easier when I focus on gratitude and sending love to the world. Opening my heart is easy even during this time.
Posted by lucindaw on May 18, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/18/shake-it-up-baby/
France and rules for women…
France and rules for women
I am not sure I understand France’s attempt to prevent Muslim women from veiling themselves. When I first heard of this possible new law I was uncertain why a country would think this was a good idea. Is it because the French fear terrorists and therefore believe terrorists are more likely to wear veils? Could it be because the French believe women should not have to wear veils and all Muslim women living in France wearing veils don’t want to wear them and are doing so under the order of their husbands? Are there other possible reasons for this? Help me out here. I am a feminist yet this possible law seems insane to me. Why make all these assumptions? If a woman chooses to wear a veil might it possibly be because she prefers to live her life that way? Is it up to the government to choose who gets to dress in one way or another? I am sure there are women in France who are forced to veil themselves by their husbands but there are women all over the world who are forced to do things by men.
It seems a bit like Arizona’s new law about racial profiling. The government is making a decision about how and what someone is because of how to look or dress. I find this action on the part of France unreasonable and extremely sexist. I think if you looked at who made this law it would probably be men. Sarkozy thinks because he has stated the husbands of women wearing the veil will be punished and perhaps sent to prison, he is protecting women. What he is doing is assume all husbands of women wearing veils are bad and control their wives by forcing them to wear the veil.
I can’t believe I am arguing this point as I am really uncomfortable with Muslims and find the religion frightening. I would never agree to wear a veil or even think of doing it unless it was for an experiment for a blog piece. I believe that to try to control the religious behavior of an individual is wrong in any situation unless that person is in some way hurting someone else. Making anyone give up the practice of their religion smacks of patriarchal behavior to me and I don’t like it.
Posted by lucindaw on May 20, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/20/france-and-rules-for-women/
notes from London
Notes from London…
This morning
I found my castle but its edible and in a store window in London. Oh Well! London is weird at the moment as everyone is waiting for the other shoe to drop. Cab drivers are weirdly angry and yet life goes on. Last night a friend stopped a cab for me which didn’t look like a cab to me as it wasn’t black. My friend assured me it was legitimate yet when we asked the driver if he knew our hotel, he said he didn’t. I backed away at this point and said I would wait for another cab. The driver began yelling at me saying he was perfectly capable of figuring it out. I repeated I wasn’t comfortable riding with him and he then became irate and yelled he wasn’t comfortable riding with me. All in all, it was a ridiculous example of a crazy person’s behavior. My friend asked me how I had known not to get in the cab. I said I was lucky and always had an angel who warned me of such people. I hope I always do.
Anyway everyone is angry these days. It is hard to stay on track and keep calm and centered. I am heavily involved in love at the moment as we are in the heart chakra part of our weekly chakra class. I keep focusing on looking for love rather than loving which is a very specific behavior. Every time I wonder what it would be like to have a significant other in life I have to stop and remember that I need to look for ways to spread love in the world rather than looking for it. Actually this behavior is much more positive than the former one. I find I have lived alone for so long I wonder all the time if there is space for someone
Posted by lucindaw on May 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/23/notes-from-london/
I found my castle but it’s edible
Posted by lucindaw on May 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/23/i-found-my-castle-but-its-edible/
This morning on the news in London there is a home video of Sarah Fergusen, formerly known as the Duchess of York, attempting to get cash in exchange for introducing the undercover reporter to her former husband, Prince Andrew. It is very painful to watch the video as this is a member of the royal family and it is clear that the woman in the video is the real Sarah Ferguson. As I watched this on TV I was filled with shame for her and imagined what her life will be from now on. There is no doubt in my mind that she is under a great deal of financial pressure to have to have done this. I am sure the reporter who set this up was aware of that fact and devised a plan to seduce her into thinking she could get a lot of cash in exchange for a simple introduction. Poor Sarah Ferguson has a spending problem or some other type of addiction which has now become public.
Sometimes we seek the seamy side of people’s lives so we can feel more confident in our own. In this case I don’t feel more confident, nor will anyone else viewing the video. What one feels is shame for her and pity that she has had to stoop so low. I wonder what her life would have been like had she married a commoner. Would she have been happier, less troubled, more peaceful, and less apt to spend in an out of control manner? Who knows the answer to these questions but the feeling of shame is not a nice one.
Supposedly we suffer from either shame or guilt. Mine was a household where guilt was encouraged. I suspect many of us had this in common. Poor Sarah Ferguson. I feel ashamed for her now and sorry her life is so out of control and so obviously lonely. I doubt it is easy to marry into any royal family or to have been born into one. The only royals who appear to be blissfully are Camilla and Charles aned this is a wonderful romantic story. Can you believe I said that?
Posted by lucindaw on May 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/23/785/
uses for curtains in London
I wrote a while ago about Fergie and her shame and it was interesting to read what people thought. Some were sad about it as I was and some thought it was unimportant in light of what was going on in the world. I agree with both sides of the coin. When I saw the tape in which she was caught accepting a bribe I felt very sad for her and ashamed as well.I think, to me, it was a bleak example of what life is reduced to today for some people.I can’t explain it beyond that. It was more than salacious gossip, and more than frivolity in light of the world. It was a vision of what the world had done to a woman who had once had so much and now had nothing. No money, no self-esteem, no place in the world, and now she will be lost forever like so many others. We live in a time where many of us have lost a lot: some are living simpler lives and finding they enjoy it more and some have not felt any pinch at all. This last group is in the extreme minority, obviously but what feels different to me now is those that still maintain arrogance and lack in compassion are falling off the edge of the earth. In our world now we either look at what is happening with compassion or with fear. If we can use the lense of compassion I believe we will be able to help others who need help. If we use the lense of fear we will slowly drown pulling down others around us.
It’s like the dinner hour in some houses where the children all look to see who has more on their plate or Christmas Day when presents are counted in piles with names on them.
I will always remember the look of hopelessness in Fergie’s eyes. It is the same look many of us have. Sure I don’t spend much time thinking about her, but viewing that tape made me feel what it is like to be desperate.
Posted by lucindaw on May 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/28/uses-for-curtains-in-london/
what could this be?
Posted by lucindaw on May 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/28/what-could-this-be/
Who is in there?
Posted by lucindaw on May 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/28/who-is-in-there/
Throat Chakra
I am taking a class in the Chakras from my healing Touch people and this week is the throat chakra class. It has been an interesting week as the throat logically connects with the words we use or don’t use in our lives. I have a lot to learn in this department as I find I often say what I think I mean but in retrospect, I haven’t said the right thing. The throat is the center of our own meaning in life and what we believe in. Chanting and sounding vowel sounds seems to help with this class but all in all I find I am having to learn again what I really feel which is a good thing.
One thing we were made aware of is the level of vibration around us in terms of how we think and act in the world. Someone like Gandhi would have had a very high vibration and someone who is abusive or mean, a lower one. Countries can have vibrations as well and our country used to have a high rating but now it seems we are falling on the vibrational scale which isn’t surprising. You can feel the vibrational level of another person by noticing how you feel when you are around them. If you feel very positive and happy the chances are your companion is a good one for you and is bringing up your level. Often we find ourselves around people or groups where we feel bad or inadequate or simply bored. In this case it is interesting to note the feeling and think of whom we feel good around and why. This will either limit your circle of friends or expand it.
Happy Memorial Day!
Posted by lucindaw on May 29, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/29/throat-chakra/
watch what is in the grass
Posted by lucindaw on May 30, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/05/30/watch-what-is-in-the-grass/
too many toes spoil the garden
Posted by lucindaw on June 13, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/13/too-many-toes-spoil-the-garden/
I dreamt I was taller
I dreamt I was taller…
Last night I dreamt I was taller and was so happy. In my dream I was standing on a doctor’s scale and had extended the height stick so I could show the doctor I had grown. I was surprised, myself, about this event. In my dream I felt more powerful and straighter and happy that I had grown taller. It made me feel as if I was going to be more successful in the world and that I looked infinitely younger.
I think I had the dream because I am finally emerging from a dark and enclosed cocoon of relative misery I have surrounded myself with over the past few months. While the world fell apart with environmental and economic disasters, I felt an extreme need to hide from everything and so I did. It seemed safer to remain at home, sequestered, and not venture out into the world much. I am interested to see that this period appears to be over.
This morning I applied for a job, planned three trips, and emailed people I have been out of touch with. Last night I went to an extraordinary place where I saw a collection of photographs that amazed me with their character and life. I was invited by a couple I have recently met and who are very interested in photography. They have collected an extraordinary group of photographs which captivate the observer. They are not in any ordinary museum, but rather in a space created especially for them by the couple.
I found this visit inspiring and am grateful to have been included in the group viewing these photographs. Mostly I am in awe of what life is offering me at the moment. From a vast and deserted wasteland I am now entering the excitement zone where anything is possible. I find myself meeting new and interesting people, planning trips to places I have always wanted to go to, and seeing opportunity rather than dismay.
Something has shifted in the world: it is as if all the old and bitter things have vanished from my vision and only the light is shining through. I still think life is not going to be what it was for most of us. I wouldn’t run out and invest in the market or buy a very fancy house, but I would take a look at whoever crossed my path and take the time to communicate with that person.
We are going to be presented with new opportunities now and these opportunities will be filled with wonder. I know our job is to accept these opportunities as gifts we must open and gratitude is the most welcoming and acceptable form of response.
Posted by lucindaw on June 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/15/i-dreamt-i-was-taller/
I am waiting
I am waiting for the sound of my front gate
And the thump of the newspaper on the wet stone.
I am waiting for the second love bird to sing back to his partner
While they bathe in the still water fountain out back.
I am waiting for the slow grinding of the day to begin.
I am waiting for the light to come which seeps into all of us
Making the day real and the night, forgotten.
I think if I stay in these soft sheets dotted and sprinkled with flowers my Grandmother knew
I will skip the day as it needs me to carry on.
There are times when I trail a finger on the sheets as I arise
Reluctant to let go.
Tracing a desire for stillness, blankness, only the sounds of the house
Marking the movement, keeping it, soothing me
Before the world begins again.
Posted by lucindaw on June 16, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/16/i-am-waiting/
Dinner Party Conversation
Having a dinner party can change how you feel in the world. Just when things are heading south, a group of friends having fun can change that slippery slope. There is nothing quite as exhilarating as having people in your house who are having fun and you are the baton twirler. Many years ago I loved to give parties and we did it often. The parties seemed too long to me, however, and so I would disappear upstairs during the dessert phase and sometimes not reappear at all. It was never a conscious disappearance but I would find myself distracted upstairs by something I found interesting: a book perhaps or something I was writing, and I would forget there was a party going on downstairs. It never seemed to bother the guests as there was one member of the hosting couple there and everyone was so engaged in what they were up to.
I am not sure why I did this but think, in retrospect, it had to do with my limited attention span for engagement with other human beings. It amazes me often how long people can engage in a social setting. Sometimes I see them standing there talking to others for what seems like hours to me. If I am a member of such a group I will back out of it much like a horse does wearing blinders coming out of a horse carrier. I can slither and back up as quickly as I need to. I am not sure where I developed this habit but think it may have been in school games which, needless to say, I always hated. I am claustrophobic: that’s all there is to it. There is a “but” in this statement. I am not claustrophobic when I am actively engaged in the conversation as I am very interested in the sound of words, the flow of conversation, and the ability of humans to make associations and jump from one idea to the next. I find this jumping very stimulating and have noticed some people can jump with me and others become stuck and do not see the relationship between the two conversations. I love minds that can keep up and keep on finding parallel thoughts no matter where we go. I can only do this sitting down, however.
I don’t know how people can speak while standing and sometimes for hours. I find trying to do this makes me speak only in superficial thoughts and I have little ability to think on a deeper plane. I hop from subject to subject and from foot to foot. I long for the cozy support of a nice chair so I can relax my body and really focus on what is going on between my conversational partner and me. I find that almost everything important there is to speak of in life is better spoken of while sitting down. So those are my thoughts on this lovely morning. Have a dinner party tonight!
Posted by lucindaw on June 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/17/dinner-party-conversation/
Viagra users demand women take drug to boost libido and keep up!
Why did men Invent Viagra?
If you think I am going to answer that question you are out of your mind. It has been answered many times before by many different types of people and I feel no need to do so again. It was invented by a man!
What I am interested in; however, is the new drug that will “boost libido” in woman. Why am I interested in this drug? Well, because the drug wouldn’t have been invented if not for Viagra. All of a sudden these old guys can and do expect to have sex with apparent ease and their wives or partners are having a hard time being interested. I was at a coffee place the other day and I overheard these two women discussing their sex lives. One was complaining about how often her husband wanted to have sex and how disinterested she was and the other was echoing the same tune and complaining about the invention of Viagra. Both were saying it had ruined a perfectly good sex life in a long term marriage. Both were talking about how uncomfortable sex was for them and how they now dreaded the times when their husbands appeared to be interested in sex. They said it went on for too long and was painful for them.I found this conversation fascinating as I had no idea this was happening in many households. I did a little research on the street and found this to be true.
I happen to be in this demographic which is part of the reason I find it so interesting. I am surprised at how many men think that Viagra is crucial to having a good sex life and that taking it enhances a woman’s pleasure. Women for the most part don’t have orgasms from intercourse and this is a fact that many men over the age of 50 don’t seem to be able to accept. Men having and maintaining an erection is just not that important to women as we function sexually in a different manner than many men appear to understand. Of course, if we love our man we want him to enjoy sex and achieve orgasm but we are different anatomically than men are… A younger woman friend of mine told me while discussing this issue that she found men my age not that great in bed as they didn’t understand what younger men now did. I was happy to hear that younger men understood what women have known for centuries. A penis is a nice thing but just not crucial in a woman’s enjoyment of sex.
Web MD states that the demographic for Viagra use is changing and that younger men are filling prescriptions for Viagra. The fastest growing segment of Viagra users are now men under 40 and Pfizer, the makers of Viagra, state that this is understandable as younger men want their sexual performance to be superior. They also state that Viagra use permits erections after 10 minutes of rest which is supposedly good for a couple’s sex life. Now I wonder who they spoke with to get that statistic. The wife? What woman would want more sex after 10 minutes if she had been really satisfied the first time? Not that many.
Another very interesting thing is that often insurance companies will pay for Viagra prescriptions and not for birth control pills. So what does that mean? We will pay for men to get it up and have sex but not for women to use protection?
It seems interesting to me that men want to have sex with or without their partner’s enjoyment. Of course this “boosting libido” drug for women has been invented as women must now in many cases have more sex with their husbands or partners due to Viagra. Of course it was invented by a man. Of course men believe there must be a flaw in women if they no longer desire their man. Of course the answer is another drug!
We are involved in the culture of returning to nature as in “slow food”. What happened to good old fashioned slow sex?
There is an obvious way to make women more interested in having sex and it doesn’t involve taking a pill. It does, however, involve a mouth and a brain: the two most erotic body parts. The brain thinks of sensitive and loving things to say and the mouth says them. Got you there, didn’t I? I am serious about this. Why don’t men get this? They are not stupid, only penis centered. If they want more sex all they have to do is be thoughtful and loving to their partner and tune in to what she needs to make sex not only comfortable but enjoyable.
The most erotic thing to a woman is an offer of help, or, even better, helping without being asked. Now that is a turn on. I can’t believe how many women are still suffering in silence on this issue. The most erotic thing to me in a man is generosity: not just with money but with soul. There are a million books out on how to please a woman! Instead of buying or inventing a new drug to match Viagra why not invest in knowledge which will enrich your partnership? Why not enrich your partnership by becoming “other” focused rather than “it’s all about me!”Wouldn’t it be interesting if we lived in a matriarchy where the women were in charge and chose what to do and when to do it? If this were true, women readers, what would you do? I’ll say this; there were a lot fewer wars during matriarchies and a lot more great art, literature and poetry and I bet, GREAT SEX!
Posted by lucindaw on June 25, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/25/viagra-users-demand-women-take-drug-to-boost-libido-and-keep-up/
Camille Paglia and others
Todays New York Times has a couple of articles on the new drug being developed to increase female desire. It seems to be a hot issue. Camille Paglia wrote today that we have domesticated sex with our American desire to androgenize ourselves and to forget the reason we were attracted to each other in the first place. She suggests we do this in our choice of dress, in our preference for women who are thin, fit and androgynous, and in our middle class insistence on forgetting the ” elemental power of sexuality”.
“In the discreet white-collar realm, men and women are interchangeable, doing the same, mind based work. Physicality is supressed; voices are lowered and gestures curtailed in sanitized office space.Men must neuter themselves, while ambitious women postpone procreation.Androgeny is bewitching in art, but in real life it can lead to stagnation and boredom which no pill can cure.”(NY Times, 6-27-10)
Paglia suggests the situation can be clearly seen in popular music today stating that rock music with its “raw sensuality” has lost its charm for many and the appeal of Lady Gaga demonstrates the current love of androgyny.
I say bring back the Rolling Stones and “Satisfaction”. Isn’t Camille interesting? I received many, many hits on my last post.There seems to be a lot of controversy on whether or not we need Viagra and female libido boosting drugs!
Posted by lucindaw on June 27, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/27/camille-paglia-and-others/
Heart’s Desire
Posted by lucindaw on June 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/28/hearts-desire/
Grandmother
Ritual
When my grandmother died they laid her out
In the dusty, hazy, winter lit bedroom of her house.
The air moved in clouds around the family
Milling around noiselessly.
So we could bend and kiss her goodbye
They lined us up in one long row,
Determined by sex, age and family hierarchy.
Serpentine sprawl through
Long corridors lit by small monkeys
With torches for arms and watchful eyes.
I felt small
Smaller than my skin too loose over my knees my patent leather shoes like boats
With water in them sloshing my feet down the hall
Snaking through these old rooms a lavender tail
Swishing through a chamber lit by God’s spotlight,
The bed, a throne.
I moved out of my body and floated above the bed
Wanting to spit on her face.
Looking down I saw the gleam of her scalp through
Her fine silver hair and one small, daring, ant weaving its own path.
I took out her hairpins and shook her head
Tossing it for her
Cut the laces on her shoes and threw them
One by one
Out the window
And she rose and danced with me.
Danced like a wood nymph
Waved and bounced her dress a curtain that opened to me.
I saw her sorrow, her joy.
her prison.
I kissed her hand like a butterfly would
And sent her on her journey.
Posted by lucindaw on June 30, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/30/grandmother/
Appropriate Use of GPS System
Riding
Take me for a ride in your big German car.
The one where the windows slide up over the world,
And we glide all over the city, not talking.
So silently and smoothly as I sit in the leather molding, me like a Hapsburg princess
bowing and waving to my sidewalks.
Take me in your big German car to Soho
Where we can eat in places with names like countries that have abbreviated
Themselves into booths and red leather seats and shared dishes served by waiters
With hair that is curled into spires of cities yet unknown to me.
Turn on your woman who tells you where to go, how to navigate the world,
With a voice that is low from under the dashboard,
Almost guttural,
So strict you do it even when I ask you not to.
Take me in your car on the highway above and around and we can see the city
Lights and we glide along you and me with the resting arm place between us and
The purr purr of the great German machine telling me not to worry
Until morning.
There’s music to be heard from azure squares and the BBC world makes
Everything all right,
The proper perspective as
I braid my hair,
Polish my alpenrose,
Lower my lederhosen, while you drive us into the night.
Posted by lucindaw on June 30, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/06/30/appropriate-use-of-gps-system/
Man at the Bar Yesterday
Man at the Bar Yesterday
Curved like a blackfish into the counter,
Head back, throat open, hips poised.
I wanted to steal him,
Wear him out,
And throw him back in the stream.
Posted by lucindaw on July 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/01/man-at-the-bar-yesterday/
colorado without oxygen
thunder its batons twirling
against the mountain guardians
greet me.
Still I wonder
what the answer is.
Posted by lucindaw on July 2, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/02/colorado-without-oxygen/
Tears in a Symphony
Friday in July
I am listening:
Waterfall undertone
A bird
A bird
Samuel Barber Adagio for Strings
Why?
The mountains
Thunder so angry
Samuel Barber
How did he know
About my heart?
Posted by lucindaw on July 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/03/tears-in-a-symphony/
The end
If it’s the end
let me listen
to the magpie
for all that matters
is laughter.
Posted by lucindaw on July 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/03/the-end/
In the Altitude
In the Altitude
music is louder
penetrating into sea shell ears
from another ice age
Listen
Listen
Don’t touch anyone here.
Posted by lucindaw on July 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/03/in-the-altitude/
Summer Two
There are Buddhists who say don’t let it stick the pain that is but I don’t believe they can do it themselves because no one can rid themselves of all pain as it is like a thorn in your heart that can be twisted and turned by absolutely anyone that comes along and then there are the old twists that still hurt if you see a song or hear a smile you have no choice but to be twisted all over again.
I say don’t look look away don’t think think nothing don’t choose someone who has no heart and someone that has already lied because lying is like smoking you think you have given it up but a slight smell of it wins you back seductively.
Posted by lucindaw on July 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/03/summer-two/
Fourth of July
Fourth of July in Real Time
Vail is filled with older couples who appear to be happy. They are well dressed, not fat and drink a lot. The other night I went to a great concert of Mozart and I liked it so much the next night I went back to hear the Blues and really fell in love. It’s a good thing to develop interests at an advanced age. I read in the NY Times that the Tibetans have developed a gene over the past 3000 years which enables them to survive high altitude better than the Chinese. Apparently altitude cuts down on the fertility rate of a society. I wonder if this affects desire as well. I wonder this because all of these older couples in Vail look as if they are not really that happy. Maybe it’s the altitude. Retiring to Vail and spending all your time with the same people isn’t my idea of fun but I am hyperactive. The man next to me at the concert was very engaging but only when his wife left her seat. She seemed unhappy he was speaking with me. I find this behavior insulting to me. I don’t want someone’s husband and never will. Now I may lust after some of them but that is done in the privacy of my own head. Vail is basically a lustful place for reasons I can’t explain. Maybe it’s the sensual shape of the mountains or the smell of the larkspur but it is a lustful place. I bet Tibet would be as well. It would be better if the Chinese suffered from a lack of desire rather than the Tibetans. I would rather have more Tibetans on this earth. Paul Krugman stated today that you can’t describe our economy as a recession as we have GDP growth. He also stated he thought there would be unemployment of over 10 % by the end of the year. I don’t even put my seat belt on anymore. It seems all over our world things are recreating themselves and then destroying them all over the place. I think the market will drop to under 6000. When I said this a year ago people thought I was crazy and said so. I think our houses will lose even more value and the oil spill will never be stopped. I think there will be a nuclear incident somewhere in the world and some badly behaved country will make a big mess for all of the rest of us. But, you know what? There’s nothing we can do but enjoy the present moment wherever we are and whomever we are with. We can really try not to be irritated by bad behavior by others like the mean man who brought a chair and plunked it down right in front of me and my friend today at the parade blocking our view. We can stop and listen a lot. This is now my favorite new thing to do. Just stop and listen and try to make a list of all the different things I hear.
Posted by lucindaw on July 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/04/fourth-of-july/
Michael Crawford Cartoon
There is a cartoon in the May 10th, New Yorker, where a man and an obvious wife are pictured and the wife is saying,’” There is something very appealing about a sexually dysfunctional man!”
Isn’t that interesting?
Posted by lucindaw on July 6, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/06/michael-crawford-cartoon/
Abandonment in the new world: Is there hope?
People are either getting better or getting worse as I see it. I haven’t been able to measure which side is growing the fastest yet but I have no doubt we will find that out in very short order. The angry and bitter group is getting frightened and more angry while the optimistic group is growing more positive and more compassionate. It truly is the dawn of the new era where survival will depend on cooperation: cooperation is a quality we Americans espouse but generally do not live by as we pride ourselves on our independence. We like the idea of every man for himself even though we now include women. There is a lot of rudeness going around and a whole lot of lack of respect. Families no longer have any loyalty to one another and grudges rise up out of nowhere and continue for years for no reason. No one knows how to solve things between people. Everyone holds on to the past as if it were a scaffolding for their lives. Yesterday I had a man come to clean my carpets. He was a sweet old man from the Czech republic and I left to go out and do some errands. When I returned I let myself in rather quietly and found him staring intently at the family photo’s which line my front hall. He looked as if he were trying to understand a science experiment.I wanted to take him out to dinner and explain to him that no one had total happiness . Families might look good in photo’s but many were filled with painful relationships. I wanted to adopt him for Thanksgiving dinner and invite many other abandoned souls. This is the way of the future. We need to create a new scaffolding based on love and reaching out to people not fighting with them.
Posted by lucindaw on July 6, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/06/abandonment-in-the-new-world-is-there-hope/
For that special moment…pack a camel!
Posted by lucindaw on July 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/07/for-that-special-moment-pack-a-camel/
Colorado Fir Trees Await Storm
Colorado Fir trees Await a Storm
The bristlecone Pine waits alone
Hoping Blue Spruce will lean in again.
Douglas Fir, Engelmann Spruce and Limber Pine
Are dancing to the music of the far canyon.
Lodgepole Pine and Narrowleaf Cottonwood
Are still sun bathing
While Ponderosa Pine and Rocky Mountain Juniper
Look down on Subalpine Fir wistfully.
Quaking Aspen and Pinon Pine exchange recipe’s
While Plains Cottonwood sips from her stream.
White Fir grows high on the mountain
And manages to maintain balance
Waiting for the rain.
Posted by lucindaw on July 8, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/08/colorado-fir-trees-await-storm/
And What if we Could Agree?
AND WHAT IF WE COULD AGREE?
And what if we could agree
You and me
That we could be in love?
It wouldn’t mean sighs and barks,
Pointed tongues and sharpened teeth
Or too many broken wings.
It would mean
A body there at day’s end,
A name to fill in on the
“In case of emergency” place
An end to the restless wandering
Of the single,
A bit of peace
A relaxing into the coming sunset.
A glance, a brush, a touch,
Crème Brulee,
And what if we could agree
Posted by lucindaw on July 9, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/09/and-what-if-we-could-agree/
Baking in California
Baking in California
California crusts are crimping underground
Scraping each other
Angry at the moon and its lack of respect,
They resist.
There is a pastry chef wearing a puffy hat
Holding a hammer.
And ladies and gentlemen the shaking begins.
The pastry chef is laughing, his hat falls askew
Plates fall into deep crevasses while flour dusts everyone.
When baking it is important to monitor temperature
Particularly in the altitude
Probably no Petit Fours for tonight.
Posted by lucindaw on July 10, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/10/baking-in-california/
bridge the gap
Posted by lucindaw on July 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/12/bridge-the-gap/
Erotic Fantascy for Post Menopausal Women
EROTIC FANTASCY FOR POST MENOPAUSAL WOMEN
Tonight while waiting for my son
In a restaurant by the water in the setting sunlight a man
Passed by and I wanted to keep him.
He sat across from my table and while I waited,
I had married him and we were old.
He loved me completely and with a passion
He wore elegant skin and defined hair and grace.
He read the paper in bed with me.
We went out to dinner often
Remarking at our chance encounter at this outdoor restaurant.
Interlude:
A black car pulled up in between us and a woman with black everything emerged.
She looked around for my husband.
He placed his hand in a way that knew her.
I thought this must be an error as
So much had happened between us
In this minute of our lifetime
In the cerebellum of my mind.
Posted by lucindaw on July 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/12/only-a-moment/
THE VERY ORDINARY
The Very Ordinary
The very ordinary
Strawberry jam has a thoughtful flavor
Sitting on ones tongue, slowly acclimatizing, sweet yet banal,
And the taste of ginger on a cold winter’s night
Is soothing to the inside throat travelling to esophagus
Lowering to small intestine
And further into roughage category.
The very ordinary sperm shoots into a world of possible enjoyment
Only to find himself unwelcome and rebuffed.
The very ordinary crow makes journeys unexpectedly
And returns to find everything gone in a moment.
All that you long for is all created by you
In your very ordinary mind.
We never create the very ordinary
As it isn’t enough.
If we did and we found it
There would be no poems.
Posted by lucindaw on July 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/15/the-very-ordinary/
Dr. Oz Insults Women!
Dr Oz Insults Women
All right, I will admit right here that I love Dr. Oz but this week he disappointed me. I returned from a bunch of frustrating meetings and flipped on afternoon TV only to find it was “how to take care of your man day” on Dr. Oz TV. At first, I couldn’t believe it. Here was a guy I had liked BECAUSE he was a feminist. His wife is a REIKI Practitioner, for God’s sake! What was he thinking? All these women jumping up to be the first to quote their recipe’s for a healthy male heart! All these overweight men being fawned over by their “oh so loving wives”! Where in the world is the “How to take care of your wives day”? Dr. Oz! What are you thinking? Do a show first on us! We are the ones that spend our days worrying about our men despite our knowledge of feminism and other important facts. We know we are supposed to put our men first in the eyes of America on the whole. How can you desert us like this?
Anytime you even think of doing a show like this, please do one first for women. Make it seem as if men really want to take care of us. We know we are all totally codependent but please help us out here. What would it be like if men were taught that the most important thing in life was to take care of their women? How amazing would that be? I, for one, have never been taken care of by anyone, not my husbands, not my parents, not by anyone. Do I care? Actually I like the way I have turned out. Feisty and cantankerous I may be but I can’t be described as anything other than independent. I hate the fact that I can slip into the “care for the guy” role. Hate it. But I know it is a part of my DNA. Dr. OZ! Please take a breath here. No more shows on male breast cancer. I don’t mind listening to prostate cancer shows or heart disease in men but don’t make us listen to more shows that find ways to show how we can help our men survive. Let’s have many more shows first on how men can help women survive and achieve! Now that’s how I really feel!
Posted by lucindaw on July 16, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/16/dr-oz-insults-women/
Night of the Flowered Sheets
Night of the Flowered Sheets
There is the bed with the sheets thrown back
And every time I pass by the bed I am longing,
The sweet scent of starch and summer.
I could spend the day in those sheets
Naked
Turning over onto my belly and then up on my back
Breathing in the silence of the morning
Then the evening
Running my hand over the edge of my hip
Remembering the feel of an earlobe
Each minute slows to the breath of a spider
There is no sound
I stretch
Languid caress of sheet on skin,
Memories pass over and under the soft ,filtered light.
I feel nothing here just the slow
Sensual beat of hours passing
And no one knowing where I am.
Posted by lucindaw on July 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/17/night-of-the-flowered-sheets/
Larry Rivers: Shame on You!
Larry Rivers From the Grave: Another case of sexual abuse
All right, guys, let’s be honest here. Larry Rivers was a well-known artist who left his estate in the hands of a foundation. The foundation gave most of his work to NYU. When NYU found there were films in the collection of River’s young daughters that the daughters wanted returned to them because of the very personal nature of the films, NYU did the right thing and returned the films. They didn’t return them to the daughters, however, but to the foundation.
The Foundation in charge of Larry Rivers’s estate refuses to return to his daughters films that Rivers made when the girls were 11 because they might be of value. These films were of his daughters who are partially naked and Rivers questions the daughters in the films about their changing bodies. The daughters have now asked for the return of these films and are having a hard time getting them back. NYU has done the right thing and returned them to the foundation but the foundation refuses to take the final step and give them back to River’s daughters. The daughters are waiting and still reliving their childhood experience in all its inappropriate and manipulative behavior by a parent.
Why is this difficult decision for the Larry Rivers Foundation? The foundation board is probably made up of men as it would be hard to believe a group of women would hear this story and allow the films to be kept and viewed as “art”. If these films are thought to be art then what about all the child pornography on the internet. Is this art as well? Are we as a society so bent on preserving art that we can’t discern between what is sexual abuse and what is art? If the victims of the crime report it and are still told they can’t have the evidence back, what kind of society are we running here?
These young girls were manipulated by their narcissistic and perverted father under the umbrella of “ART” and now deserve to be left in privacy with the evidence of his abuse and manipulation buried forever. Shame on the Larry Rivers Foundation for carrying on like this. Their only motive can be greed which is the usual suspect in all cases like this.
Posted by lucindaw on July 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/17/larry-rivers-shame-on-you/
Ode To A Palm Tree
ODE TO A PALM TREE
Without the rustle of a palm tree
One might lose the journey
Provided so willingly and cheaply
By the slap of a limb against the window
And the after waves of sound
Like a skipping stone
There is a beach
And music
and the scent of Frangipani brushing your hair.
Posted by lucindaw on July 20, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/20/ode-to-a-palm-tree/
My Bunion
My Bunion and what it taught me.
First of all…was the bunion named after Paul Bunion? Does anyone know the answer to that?
I am an expert in what it feels like to have a bunion as I have had one for 15 years.
I never knew I had a bunion until a friend of mine who happens to be a plastic surgeon looked at my foot one day and said, “Oh MY! How long have you had that?” “What?” I asked…
When he pointed out my “deformed” foot I was in shock. How could I not have noticed my problem? Then my yoga teacher noticed it and focused on teaching me exercises on how to help my bunion. Frankly I had no desire to do this as I had no sympathy for my bunion. Apparently it was unsightly and it was causing all of my very expensive Christian Louboutin’s to be uncomfortable. I spent a bit of time each night trying to straighten it out along with trying to flatten my hammer toe.
None of these attempts were very successful and in the long run I grew accustomed to my bunion. Until the other day, that is.
I was at a friend’s house and it was a “take your shoes off “house which, thank God, only happens in California. I had taken off my right shoe and was working on my left when the child of the house who was standing next to me asked, “What is the matter with your foot?”
I swear, until that time I had been willing to overlook my bunion. It rarely caused me pain, it seemed fairly normal to me, and I just assumed the yoga teacher and the plastic surgeon were focused on symmetry and perfection.
Coming from the mouth of a child, however, I knew my foot must look weird.
All at once my world has changed. I am reluctant to wear sandals or go barefoot. I don’t wear the shoes I used to that I think now show my “deformity” too much. I am now really angry with my foot. You see, it is my second deformity. I also have scoliosis and never and I mean never walk away from anyone wearing a swimsuit. If I did I know they would also know about my major curve.
Basically for the past few weeks I have been whining to myself about my bunion. This whining has lead me to other imperfections in life that some of us have. Like cancer, for example. Imperfections, you may ask? Why use that word?
I use it because I think that’s how we secretly look at any human being with any type of disability at all. From bunions to cancer, we want to be perfect and if we find we are less than perfect there is a bit of embarrassment , an almost shame, that we feel. It is so interesting to me how I came to this point.
I have a friend who has just had bunion surgery and has enormous pain right now. She had to have the surgery as she could barely walk. Sometimes at night I think of the doctor performing the surgery, wielding a giant hammer on that hammer toe, smashing it down, placing a pin in it, believing it will all grow back perfectly and be symmetrical again. This frightens me. I also feel frightened if I imagine getting sick with cancer and how I know I would feel as if I didn’t want anyone to know. I can’t be less than symmetrical, myself.
Life is so fragile: the constant unfolding of layers and the dropping of disguises. The process of understanding where you fit and what you stand for. Many of us have bunions. Many of us get cancer. Many of us have other issues that also make us fragile in life.
Loneliness, for one. I don’t really have a conclusion here. Just a commentary on bunions, an ordinary part of life and a wish that we could allow ourselves and everyone else to be less than perfect.
Posted by lucindaw on July 20, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/20/my-bunion/
More Erotic Fantasies from an Older Woman
More Erotic Fantasies from an older woman
Though I am not married, I believe in marriage. I like the word, “husband”. I know this may make some of you smirk. How can someone like me, an avowed feminist, be supportive of marriage? I think I believe in marriage because I believe in happy endings, holding hands, sending cards on birthdays, celebrating anniversaries, making a relationship romantic even if it is a long term one. I like to word “husband” because it means to me a nice man who is there for you in the long run. Someone to watch your back.
Last night at a dinner party with a group of friends the subject of marriage came up, and I said I hoped to remarry before I was dead. Several of my guests laughed and then a few comments were made like, “Why would you want to get married?” and “Why not just live with the person?” and “Would you want someone around all of the time?”
I am used to these kinds of comments but they still bother me. It seems to me that I should be allowed the same kind of romantic hopes one has when one is young. I have been single for a long time, actually since I was relatively young, and I haven’t lost my romantic desire to be with a significant other. I have no need for financial support nor do I want someone to take care of me. I just want to have a husband.
Yes, it’s true I have gone out with a lot of men. As Marilyn Monroe said so wisely, “Some girls just get asked more!” I have had a really good time over the last 15 years dating up a storm and I don’t regret a minute of it. Now that I am announcing to the world I want to settle down, the world laughs at me!
I wonder why this is. Is it because their own relationships have lost their romance? Is it because they feel uncomfortable when I speak of romantic love and how I would like to find it? Is it because they think I am “too old” to be thinking like this? I am embarrassing them in some way?
I don’t think you are ever too old to be a romantic. I think it is what those small moments are for when you have a really happy daydream about something romantic and you find a small smile on your face. I think it is when you see something about your beloved that reminds you how tenderly you feel about him. I think it is having the pleasure of seeing something in a store you know he would like and buying it for him.
I think sometimes if people could still try to believe in magic they would be happier and have more fun, be more relaxed, and have more meaningful relationships. I am used to people laughing at me because I say things they may have felt but are uncomfortable hearing. Fantasies are not for the faint hearted.
In recent years I have run into a few men who have tried to have a relationship with me despite that fact that they are married. This is such sad behavior. I find it not only bad behavior but also insulting to me. These men prefer, it seems, to compartmentalize their relationships: one for the family, one for love and sex, one for business, etc.
So what am I saying here? I believe in romance despite the fact that I am old yet I find it difficult to speak about my beliefs as most people I know seem uncomfortable with dreams and romance. Romance, to me, means loyalty, faithfulness, passion, support and most of all, flatly refusing to give up my hopes as they get me through the night! And that means a lot particularly in today’s’ world.
So to all of my friends who make fun of my desire, I ask that you change your tune and support me. You may find it fun to dream as well!
Posted by lucindaw on July 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/22/more-erotic-fantasies-from-an-older-woman/
Truth Telling in a Blog
What else would you do?
Posted by lucindaw on July 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/24/truth-telling-in-a-blog/
Jobless in the bay area: Interviewing skills
Jobless in the bay area
Today I was lucky enough to be visited by an old friend who I hadn’t seen for 10 years or so.
She came because she wanted some interviewing advice and that is what I used to teach: how to sell yourself, how to work a room, how to get the job of your dreams. I stopped teaching because it was incredibly tiring and I had run out of hope to give people.
I found that today I really enjoyed doing my old job again and was helpful to my friend which is what it is all about to me. We spoke of her past employment and what she wanted now and then we spoke of how weird it is to be older and unemployed and having interviews with people 10 or more years younger than you.
I found this point the most interesting one as it is true for so many people today. You work hard, make a good living, advance up the ladder of corporate success and then lose your job. You have to begin a long search, learn to sell yourself all over again, and face the fear of never finding a job.
I find the younger generation hard to deal with as they seem to have no sense of humor. I often find myself out with a group of people younger than me and I notice they are really not having that much fun. Often they drink a lot, the men talk sports, and the women talk about schools for their kids. In this regard nothing has changed from my generation.
The one different thing is that my generation knows how to have fun! We had great music for fun. Anyone who grew up in the sixties and danced to the Beach Boys, kissed to the Beatles, and went to a Rolling Stones concert knows about fun. Fun is just good old sweet fun. Like spending an entire afternoon in a grassy field making out with your boyfriend.
My friend who is on a job hunt interviews with mostly young men and she isn’t having much luck. I think she isn’t having luck because it is really hard to establish rapport with a guy in his late thirties or earl forties. They don’t know the art of small talk the way we do. Small talk makes the big talk which comes after so much easier. These guys may also be threatened by a woman who is older and infinitely more qualified that they are. In any case they do not feel comfortable establishing a rapport and go right into hard core interview questions.
You know what I told her to do? Wear a pretty dress rather than the black suit she always wore to interviews. Well, that’s not all I told her to do but I did recommend that she do that. I think wearing a dress at our age to a job interview shows you have a good sense of self and that you are comfortable in your own skin. I think the old days of dark suit interviews should be swept out the door.
My friend did tell me that once she was 40 she vowed to wear all the pink she wanted to the office. So now she needs to remember that. We all do. It’s so hard to face fear and act as if you have none. People get hired who seem confident and competent. Acting fearful is a bad thing in an interview. It’s not so much the pretty dress as the attitude that says I am comfortable with myself and I get along with people.
After she left my sweet dog disappeared for a couple of hours. I felt terrible fear and was crying most of the time. I convinced myself she would never return and that I would never find another dog like her. I would be forever sad about losing her. She had been carried off by an enormous eagle that had eaten her piece by piece. Can you imagine anyone thinking like this? Crazy, right?
Fear is crazy. It paralyses us. It makes us unable to live our lives with freedom and joy. It is the worst possible emotion I feel yet is is always simmering under the edge of our lives. As the book says we have to “Feel the Fear, and Do it Anyway”.
Posted by lucindaw on July 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/24/jobless-in-the-bay-area-interviewing-skills/
Just Another Saturday Night
Just another Saturday Night
So tonight let’s take a bottle of that nice wine someone gave us down to the shore while the sun sets as it will set for a very long time up here and when it has left us to go on to some other friends lets still stay here and hold hands and you can kiss me like you did one winter and I will be enchanted again by the endless possibilities of it all because that’s what I do in Maine in the summertime and wine is important and can you imagine people who date people who don’t drink as I think that would be so difficult as then there would be no sunset or no kiss maybe I am wrong about this but I have a feeling it would be like watching a musical on Broadway and the orchestra has gone home for the night but the cast is still desperately trying to sing to us all and it seems a little bit to me like the time I was in bed with a man who had hearing problems and he turned and removed his hearing aids placing them carefully on the night table before turning back to me to make love and I was thinking why did he do that is he so used to making love without hearing what his partner is saying maybe he doesn’t care or maybe that’s just how he has done it for years so I got out of bed and left the house.
Posted by lucindaw on July 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/24/just-another-saturday-night/
What does ?
What does one do when the sun is setting
and the neighbors are drinking magaritas
and the birds have stopped crying for anything
and the televison is silent.
What does one do
when it’s too early for wine
and the night seems so long
and sleeping can’t happen
for another five hours
What does one do?
You think this is a song and i have an answer but I don’t and I know what I do but maybe it won’t work for you or maybe it will if you try it.
You want to know, you ask, then come closer and I will tell you but only if I can see you are as true as a white Begonia or perhaps a Narcissus without the mirror or maybe I will give you a TIGER to take care of your rodent problem and then you would have entertainment in l” heure bleu” which you so obviously need or you wouldn’t be reading this piece on what to do, would you?
Posted by lucindaw on July 28, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/28/what-does/
Returing to an island…
Posted by lucindaw on July 31, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/31/returing-to-an-island/
Where I want to have dinner
Posted by lucindaw on July 31, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/07/31/where-i-want-to-have-dinner/
Summer in Maine
Maine Revisited
There must be another word to describe silence as here in Maine it is so much more profound that “silence”. Listen to the silence and you hear the soft, round roar to the lobster boat hauling traps a few islands away. Or maybe the loon crying because he is happy to have discovered a bit of fish in his glistening dive under the water in the quiet cove. Wait a minute while still listening to the air around you and there will be another echo of a boat engine and then the greedy gull calling back to you. When the wind starts up right after lunch the pines play an arpeggio of beaten drum notes lulling you into a nap of sweet summer dreams. Imagine tangy pine and sticky ginger drifting under your nose and then suddenly, some rock salt in water with sprits of sea mud thrown in for good measure. At night when lying between air dried summers sheets you ask the Indian ghosts to stay above you and you tell them you are sorry. Ask for the blessing of sweet Venus and for the grace of the moon so your sleep will be safe all night. When it is morning try to stay as still as invisible in your bed and refuse to start the inhalation of the morning.
Posted by lucindaw on August 2, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/02/summer-in-maine/
Boys just want to have fun!
Posted by lucindaw on August 2, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/02/boys-just-want-to-have-fun/
today
The world remembers to turn.
The sun:to find holes in the atmosphere.
New York, Tallahassee,
New Orleans,
Phoenix,
Lake Tahoe
(still causes God to blink)
I am surprised by waking
as sleep is an unmapped state.
Surprised to find the sun
before I had finished examining the darkness.
Posted by lucindaw on August 3, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/03/today/
It’s a sultry morning here in Maine: the kind that might make you think you were in Antigua waiting for an early morning coffee on the porch of a house overlooking English Bay and around you were the remnants of a late night party with one pale pink sandal cast off in the corner. You walk to the edge of the porch and gaze out over the bay and you notice you are alone. I wonder if one notices the beauty of a place when one is not alone? I wonder if the edge of night that has merged into the light of day would go unspoken about The warm breezes that could so easily be drying the sweet mornings of love makings in other houses would not be felt as poignantly if one were with another. The makings of a dream would be lost in other lost recipes and flour, butter and eggs would be cast aside to be forgotten. Breakfast should always be bacon no matter where in the world you are and those that say otherwise have no knowledge of what life is. Even British bacon has its merits and the smell alone is enough to bring you into nursery dreams of cream merging with stories that always end happily.There are spirits here on North Haven visiting me nightly: having asked for years what it is they cry for now I give them up. There are a few plaintive midnight cries but for the most part I am alone and peaceful. How many moments like this will I have until the next life, I wonder? I spent last night with my friend, Violet, who is 89. We went to a local wine tasting and she decided half way through the event to pour all the little bits of wine from her 5 glasses into one so she could enjoy it! Isn’t that the best idea? Kindove like what we should be doing in life!
Posted by lucindaw on August 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/04/966/
great dock
Posted by lucindaw on August 5, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/05/great-dock/
Maine Philosophy of life
Posted by lucindaw on August 8, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/08/maine-philosophy-of-life/
waiting for the view to happen while it’s happening
Posted by lucindaw on August 8, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/08/waiting-for-the-view-to-happen-while-its-happening/
sit in the chair in front of you with your eyes open
Posted by lucindaw on August 8, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/08/sit-in-the-chair-in-front-of-you-with-your-eyes-open/
“Googling ” is not a good thing…
It struck me recently that Googling someone is not such a great idea. Many times these days before we even shake someone else’s hand, we Google them. We think in doing this we may be learning something about the person and it will somehow be easier to talk with them. We think the person will be flattered by this research but I wonder about that.
You can find out all about almost anyone on the internet and if you are a good researcher, you can discover things even the person’s parents may not know. Google goes on and on and never seems to stop. I have so many Google entries I can’t even believe it. Most of them are repetitive. Some of them are accurate and some are somewhat off but there are now so many I am less and less interested in keeping track of them. We are told we need to keep track so we will know when we are being impersonated or lied about in public.
I find the act of Googling annoying as I see that it cuts down on civilized conversation. After we Google someone we think we know all about them and often jump too quickly into conversations that are too intimate, too knowing and too familiar as we have only just met the person. It seemed a better idea to me to have conversation and the dance of intimate conversation. I like the wait of self disclosure. One person shows a little bit of their life and then the other says a little more. We take time to play out this dance and we dance it carefully. Google has eliminated all of this because we know almost everything there is to know about our conversational partner before we start the dance.
I like the old days when there was an element of surprise when we asked what someone did or where they lived, what causes they supported and if they were democratically inclined. I like the period of discovery which could be extended for as long as we wanted to extend it. I think the Google thing has happened because we have lost our ability to deal with gray. We like black and white in this world and knowing all about someone before we even meet them makes people feel safe and maybe even powerful.
I didn’t know I felt this way until recently. It was such an interesting thing to figure out as it happened gradually and with only a small amount of annoyance. Suddenly I saw what was happening to relationships and it wasn’t fun. I like the “discovery period” of meeting a new person and I am going to work on my own Google obsession. I am probably one of the best of my generation, not that I would brag. I remind myself of my dog when in her hunting mode. My nose goes down and starts to sniff, my fingers begin to itch, and I’m off. Sometimes I can do this for hours particularly if I get sidetracked which I do often.
Join me tonight! No Googling for a week! Let’s try the old-fashioned way and see how it feels!
Posted by lucindaw on August 9, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/09/googling-is-not-a-good-thing/
Sunday Thoughts on Accountability
On Sundays I want to stay in bed. sometimes I do. Sometimes I close my eyes and travel: I try not to travel in the past or future but that makes the trip limited. There is a state in between awake and asleep that feels very pleasant to me.This morning I found myself thinking about accountability because some people have no problem with this yet others are virtually never accountable for anything.Unfortunately in my family the latter is true and I have no idea why.
I remember once when my children were little I had a friend over to play with them. This little girl was younger than they were and very entertaining for all of us. As I was working in the office I heard a cry from the playroom and ran into the room.There I saw an enormous spot of red paint on the carpet as the paint bottle had fallen over.
All three childish faces looked up at me with round eyes and I said,”Who did this?”
Now this comment was wrong for all sorts of reasons. Finding blame is the old-fashioned way to bring up kids and this may be why there is little accountability in the world today. Parents sometimes blame rather than teach the most important thing is to apologize and then look for a solution to the problem. In other words, clean up the paint!
The reason I learned about how to teach accountability that day is that the visiting child responded to my ridiculous question by saying, “I don’t know how it happened but I am so sorry!”
I think the rest of my family has a tougher path as accountability is the only way to be happy. If you screw up, are rude, do something you shouldn’t have, you apologize and try to make it right with the other person. We all do things that we shouldn’t have and it’s so much easier to apologize than try to tough it out and find a rationale for bad behavior.
I find arguing a total waste of time. I love to find people I agree with and work well with as life is so much more pleasant. I doubt some of my relatives change their behavior in this lifetime. They have hung on to it for too long. Have you ever noticed how painful it is to actually see your own mistakes. Sometimes you just prefer to keep those blinders on.
Posted by lucindaw on August 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/15/sunday-thoughts-on-accountability/
The Stress of Attraction, the Fear of Abandonment
The Stress of Attraction…The Fear of Abandonment
It doesn’t get any easier to find someone…everyone thinks it will get easier as they get older, but guess what? It feels worse. The other night I was minding my own business, well kindove minding my own business, and circulating at a wonderful dinner by the Truckee River in Lake Tahoe when across a crowded room I saw a guy! It was hard not to miss him. Tall, cool, like the Marlboro man but in an artistic mode. I was entranced and captivated and though I am close to retirement age I couldn’t help but get a little short of breath. Subversively I watched the man. No wedding ring. No sign of a hovering female. No apparent behavior that said, “I am weird.”
I said to myself don’t even think of it, Lucinda. I sounded very strict, even to me. I have made a pact, you see, to not even think of getting involved with a man again unless there is a chance of a lifetime commitment. Let’s face it, there’s not much of a lifetime left for me. So maybe that’s not much of a wish, but I am taking it very seriously. I am not going to be swayed by shoulders, beautiful bone structure or tiny hips. Well, maybe I will take them in, but not be swayed by them. Oh no, I am looking for a serious heart companion. Someone who will watch my back. Someone who will adore me and I will adore back in the same amount. Well, maybe he will adore me a tiny bit more because it is always better to be the beloved rather than the lover.
Anyway, back to my story. I refused to acknowledge in any way I was interested in this man and asked the universe to be in control of the attraction. Before I knew it we were sitting side by side having dinner. I swear I am innocent in this. I did not bat an eye nor beckon a baby finger. I just sat back and allowed it to happen. I found him fascinating. Everything we spoke of seemed to resonate with me which was so weird I couldn’t eat any of the meat which was the feature of the evening. That’s another story. Large haunches of meat roasting over a fire. A meat spectacle!
Any way I had no idea how to respond at the end of the evening when he gave me his card and asked me to contact him. I think I made a joke but to tell the truth I have no idea what I said. I felt like I was 14. The next morning I ran into him again as I was hanging out with an old friend of his. We had lunch together and there it was again. That sense of knowing all about someone and wanting to know more. I really wanted to hold his hand. 24 hours later I sit at home after a three hour drive and have no idea what to think.
Do I email Him? Will he email me? The whole thing is so wonderfully silly but also painful and frightening. Most people would say just enjoy it and have fun but I can’t do that. I find it incredibly stressful and I feel tired and somewhat hopeless. Just after I meet this wonderful creature who seems very interested in me and what do I do? Want to run away and hide or have him immediately come over here and live with me for the rest of my life. This is insanity. I can’t do this dance which is why I made that commitment to myself about finding a lifetime companion but I have no idea how I am going to find one if I can’t stand the initial heat?
So what is my point here? I guess my point is that we are presented opportunities in life that require attention and taking a risk and though I am longing for a partner of my heart, I find the feelings so intense I am often unable to comprehend them.
Stay tuned for the next part of this story.
Posted by lucindaw on August 16, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/16/the-stress-of-attraction-the-fear-of-abandonment/
More on Abandonment and Car Accidents
Why write?
I write because I have to write. I have been writing since I was in third grade. At first it was about my dog and now it is still about my dog and sometimes about my men. All right, all you readers out there in web land who gave me a hard time today about abandonment fears, I don’t believe you really feel any differently than me. I think we all share the same fears about opening your heart and so we stay in bad marriages and relationships thinking we are doing the right thing. There’s nothing wrong with doing that. I will argue, however, that each and every one of us is scared. We are so frightened of anything that shakes our emotional selves and so we avoid having that happen.
Today was not the best day for me. It seemed as if the universe was filled with shooting stars with very pointed edges that continually and unpredictably fell all over us. I was driving into the city and listening to Frank who always calms me when an enormous Cadillac Explanation or whatever it is called drove into me. Literally! On Van Ness avenue! The man who was driving was an angry man who wanted to pretend it was my fault but the damage to my car clearly said it was done by the Explanation. I found myself frightened by the man and by his anger and wanted him to apologize to me which he never did. As a matter of fact, he never said one word to me. The policeman who was my guardian angel made him give all his documentation to me and kept asking me if I was hurt. I wasn’t hurt, just shaken like James Bond and his martini.
Protection against stress is hard to find and precious to have. We need to nurture it daily and remind ourselves that it should be a practice. I find that practicing love and forgiveness is the most important ritual I have. If I forget to practice I can so easily fall into fear and anger. People always tell me how strong I am and I know it is true. I have survived many things but the most difficult thing to do for me is to walk the line between kindness and weakness because the world confuses the two. Kindness seems to be love without looking for something in return and weakness seems to be fear. Is there a bumper sticker there?
Mercury goes retrograde on Friday so beware of any communication happening around that time. Tonight the air is soft and the sky, still. My garden is fragrant with the scent of gardenias and thoughts of tenderness. I believe in magic and always will.
Posted by lucindaw on August 18, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/18/more-on-abandonment-and-car-accidents/
I am grateful for comments like this as this is what makes me write. Thanks
Dear Ms. Watson, I have read a few of your blogs, most recently the one your wrote this morning. There is great heart and truth in what you write. You talked about fear and yet you expose your soul in a way few can articulate and to anyone with open eyes, some find great fear in this exposure , others would hold hands but never open the door or even turn the key to their soul as you do in your speaking. Each of us may have a hidden demon (fear) that challenges us to stretch beyond our comfort level in being open to life.
Posted by lucindaw on August 18, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/18/i-am-grateful-for-comments-like-this-as-this-is-what-makes-me-write-thanks/
Nothing is moving today
Nothing is moving today.
Neither the trees nor the grass
Not the top parts of the ocean
Nor the blacks birds over the path.
Nothing is moving and so we are still.
The heat falls onto us mid morning and children lose interest . Remember the sounds of summer: airplanes and barking dogs The Good Humor man’s truck, An echoing television from an open window. The hiss hiss of the sprinkler whipping around its three pronged heads.
I remember the damp, soft grass, a white eyelet nightgown, finding treasures in my Grandmother’s drawers while she napped. I stole a thimble but it didn’t help me.
Posted by lucindaw on August 19, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/19/nothing-is-moving-today/
family wall
In our house in Maine there is a family wall where many memories are drawn or painted. The first measurement of a child’s height was done about 35 years ago when my daughter, Christina, was 2 years old. The wall is now covered with lots of memories and people who visit continue to make more of them. This house is the only house I own which I have owned for this long a period of time. In my real life outside of the months of summer I buy and sell real estate like a grass hopper. I love to move. I love exploring the new property and finding new nooks and crannies to hide in or hide things in. It makes me feel as if I am reinventing myself all over again which is a good feeling. I have noticed there are two different groups when it comes to houses: those that move and those that do not move. Neither group is better than the other , just a different mind-set. I think I like to move because movement seems to be a better feeling than stillness. Stillness can be sobering.
We are in an economy now where there is a lot of stillness interjected without sharp periods of insane fluctuation in the financial markets. Many still believe we are on an upswing. I do not and have not as you will know from my older posts. How can we pull ourselves out of this recession with so much accumulated debt in our government and those of other countries in the world?
So I say “STORE NUTS!”
Just like the squirrels do in time for a long winter we all need to store nuts. Don’t suggest this, our government officials tell us as we ned people to spend to end the recession That seems like a Catch 22 to me. Tell everyone to spend their savings so our economy will improve but what about what happens if people do just that and our economy gets even worse? We all need nuts in our trees to survive what looks like a very long winter.
So I have an idea. What if we all stored nuts and then added a few more for people who didn’t have enough?Wouldn’t that be a good plan? The world is different now and will become more different and less safe. If we band together and help each other life would be better for most.
I don’t have a huge network of family where I live but I do have a large network of friends I am grateful for. I would like to have a wall in my house here of all my friends heights and their small drawings as it would keep me company at night. Maybe I will begin that project soon.
Posted by lucindaw on August 20, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/20/family-wall/
Leave time to cool off…
Hot Things
If you take something off the stove after it boils and let it sit, after a while it will cool off.
This is my latest credo in life.
It works for everything.
Love affairs
Arguments
Business decisions.
It is just a great mantra for life.
If something feels too hot to handle then let it sit and you will understand it better.
If you meet someone who makes you speechless, wait and see how you feel after a few days without thinking of them.
If you argue with someone you love, don’t be needy and dependant, give them the space to heal.
If you have to make a decision that fills you with anxiety, wait until you know the answer.
Don’t send emails immediately.
Don’t kiss on the first date.
Hold your breath and believe in magic and buy some Dalmatian stones for joy and fun.
Take a drive out to Marshal and stay at Nick’s Cove and you will believe again in Nick and Nora or Bogie and Bacall and all your dreams will be revitalized.
Posted by lucindaw on August 23, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/23/leave-time-to-cool-off/
You are Mostly Wrong!
All of you who argued with me about leaving time to cool off, I disagree. I still think it’s a good thing. Kissing on the first date is fine for some but for a lot of us it leads to hopes and dreams.
I am considering entering a nunnery. I would look really good in a wimple: innocent and wise. I could wander around the cloister playing “How do you solve a problem like Lucinda?” on my IPOD and eat only gruel. I could obey silence but only when the big cheese sister was looking. But forget the hair shirt. I would have trouble with that. Also the narrow bed. What would I do with Rosie? Nuns are allowed to have dogs now. My friend, Sister Ruth, has two!
I like womanual labor. I like tidying up things around the house and I am very handy. I fix almost everything here. I think I will choose a cloister where they make cheese as I have always wanted to learn that. Also prayer. I like prayer. I pray to the nature God and to the Goddess of Compassion.
No Mad Men there, however. That would be a problem!
Posted by lucindaw on August 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/24/you-are-mostly-wrong/
Paris Kiss
Posted by lucindaw on August 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/24/paris-kiss/
Mercury and it’s bad habits
mercury is in retrograde for the next couple of weeks so don’t expect things to go smoothly. Plus there is a Piceas full moon this afternoon around 1:30. If you try to work anything out with someone you will undoubtedly find yourself frustrated. People these days seem to be lacking good listening skills. They listen with “me ” ears and so all they hear is “me” things. This is not so good for understanbding.As a matter of fact, listening this way makes it impossible to come to agreement on anything. I think everyone is frightened of what is going on in the world whether or not they are rich or poor, male or female, old or young. Things right now are a mess. I read the other day that Americans have no faith in the stock market and are not investing there. Duh! Does it take a NY Times reported to explain to us? I think it’s pretty obvious why. One of the biggest issues is the fact that the media seems to believe they can convince us that it is safe to invest in the market again, safe to buy a home again. We lost faith in the media some time ago and probably won’t get it back for some time. If the media continues trying to persuade us the market is a safe place to be , we may never have faith in news again.Even Warren Buffet is trying to persuade us that now is the time to jump in. Well, guess what? none of this hype is working and won’t be for some time. “Save your nuts” is still my motto. Don’t have any important conversations either today or tomorrow. Get out in the sun with your Dalmatian stones and skip a few! Buy rice futures. After the weather issues in Pakistan they will go up fast!
Posted by lucindaw on August 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/24/mercury-and-its-bad-habits/
Hurricane on the east coast
Hurricane Isabel
A hurricane is coming.
People behave as if they were members of an ant colony
Industriously hauling water, batteries, duct tape, condoms, and Cheerios.
Unlike the ants, they are not cooperative;
The rise of the wind is commensurate with the level of greed.
All the fresh water is gone already and it is only 2PM.
By 5 PM there are barricades in front of the A & P.
The ant people have adopted military dress and are bayoneting steel belted radials
For misbehavior.
The queen ant is directing the sand bag people
Who are erecting a barrier between Greenwich and Port Chester.
All the mid level ant people are instructed to remain in the center of the lot
And await being chosen.
(Just like dancing class, but no white gloves).
George Bush has declared a state of emergency
And organized a foot race for all presidential candidates
From Washington to New York.
Arnold Schwartzenager wants to participate but
Is told he is not right for the part.
As the hurricane crawls up the coast
George crawls under the table in the White House kitchen,
Looking for plutonium.
Laura tells him he traded it to Tony last month
For some toy soldiers.
The axis of the world has shifted
As if someone hit us on our heads and
Our eyes can’t refocus.
We are all walking sideways.
Our perspective is so short.
We have let go of hope and its golden rope of sunset.
Our desolation is in our bodies.
Our souls have been eaten already.
Posted by lucindaw on August 30, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/30/hurricane-on-the-east-coast/
Another Hurricane Coming
Another Hurricane Coming
Hurricane: hurricane
Sounds like a Negro spiritual or command to walk faster
Or maybe a warning to not eat sugar
Or a sigh for the world
Hurricane creeping up the coast while we scurry
To get ready again all the while hoarding and grabbing
The Red Cross is changing color
And the crossing guards have quit.
No one is in charge
And everyone is yelling orders.
I am looking under my bed for currency
And sitting in the audience like Schopenhauer said,
A child waiting for the curtain to rise on life.
When we were young my mother used to love storms and would drive us out to the beach to watch them. All of us piled into an old woodie wagon with no seat belts or car seats or shoes or guns. Get out of the car, she would say, feel the wind, watch the waves, they might snatch you up. Away you would go. I usually sat in the car and shut my eyes.
Posted by lucindaw on August 31, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/08/31/another-hurricane-coming/
“The Razor’s Edge”
Why The Razor’s Edge is still so appealing….
Recently a good friend of mine recommended that I read The Razor’s Edge and so I picked it up on my way to Lenox, Massachusetts. Once I began to read the book, I was hooked as I found it to be a great story about the meaning of life. Unlike the popular hit of paper and film. “Eat, Pray, Love”, I was engrossed in the movement of the main character and his approach to and passion for understanding life and finding purpose. Why did this book so deeply touch me? I recommend that you read it if you haven’t already.
I have always believed that if I tried hard enough and kept searching long enough I would reach a place of understanding of my life and my purpose on this earth. I assumed that others felt the same way as I do. As life has gone on I have begun to understand that some share this quest of mine while others are content to merely live out their lives and do what is expected of them, rarely questioning the path they find themselves on. If you are lucky enough to have been born into a family with resources it is obviously easier to be on this quest for meaning as you have more time on your hands. Let’s face it, if you have to struggle to pay your bills or have serious health issues, or have been fired from a solid job after 20 years as many have today, you don’t have the luxury of sitting back and reflecting on what the meaning of life should be. Your focus is on basic survival and what it means rather than what your path should be.
Having children also prevents a lot of reflection as once you have a child you will never again be responsible for just yourself: you will always have someone more important than you to look out for. While I understand that it isn’t a good idea to put the life of your child above your own, I think it is practically impossible to avoid not doing this once you have one. My father used to say, “You are only as happy as your most unhappy child.” And I think there is some truth to that statement.
The Razor’s Edge resonated with me as I have never been able to lead a life of leisure, even now at my advanced age. I find parties exhausting and cocktail parties, the most exhausting. I hate having to dress in “appropriate” clothing though I love beautiful clothes. When I find myself in lovely restaurants I often feel frozen as if I am an actress in a play. It is extremely rare for me to be able to sit at a table with someone for more than an hour or so and when I find I have done that I know I have found a treasure of a human being.
This novel speaks of society and our role in whatever society we are a part of, and examines the value of a life within certain groups versus a life lived without expectations of behavior and only a quest for meaning. Taking the path of enlightenment may mean giving up structure as well as acceptable behavior in order to find one’s soul.
Recently I have been feeling as if I am not sure where I should live or what my path should be. I have lived on both coasts: one is better for me socially and the other, professionally. I find myself dissatisfied with only a good social life and long for satisfying work, and when I am happily working I feel lonely returning home at night to an empty house. I know there is a reason I am facing this challenge as I know I have to make a decision about where to live very soon. I think as you get older you find yourself thinking about how many years you have left on this planet and what kind of life you want to have. To me, the best life is one filled with love and where you believe you are making a contribution to the world around you. Finding that life is what I am up to now.
I loved the book because I am also searching for a meaningful life and I feel as if I have to make a type of vision quest to do it. Most of my life I have been too easily influenced by the opinion of others, though no one that knows me would agree with that statement. I think we all are. Finding our bliss, as Joseph Campbell stated, can only be done by focusing on what it is that brings us joy. For me, it is often helping others, making them laugh, donating to charities, or just having someone in my life that I cherish and love to come home to at the end of the day. In my heart I am a pretty simple person. I started out that way and find that the older I get. The simpler I become.
The happiest life I can imagine is to live with someone you love very much and have work that brings you great joy, whether it is a certain regular job or more creative endeavors. I wonder how many of you agree with me and are lucky enough to have both.
Posted by lucindaw on September 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/09/14/the-razors-edge/
A Room of One’s Own in the Artic
A Room of One’s Own in the Artic
I wonder if it is just me or have others felt as if they are not getting it right at some point during their lives? Because of this “not getting it right” issue people sometimes long for a time apart from the world living alone and without conveniences. Henry David Thoreau felt like this. All the Buddhists at Spirit Rock feel this way. My father felt like this all the time and every place he went he would look for a small, isolated place where he could retreat from the world. Usually there was no phone in these places and often no indoor plumbing. Once he bought a tiny piece of land on top of Mt Mansfield in Vermont where he would go often in the depths of winter. The shack was accessible only by snowmobile or cross country skis. As he was not a cross country ski kind of guy, we would go by snowmobile.
At that point in his life he was on the board of the Bombardier Company in Canada and so he owned the most fancy of” skidoo’s” (as they were called in that time) He would approach one or two of us and enquire if we wanted to go for an “outing” with him. I don’t think an answer was required to this query as everything was all packed up and ready to go and all that was required were the passengers. I think this was one of the reasons my parents had so many children. My father was a big fan of outings and with so many kids in the house he could always find someone to go along with him. Oh Yes, that’s one part of this story that is not completely accurate. My Dad preferred to have passengers rather than riding solo.
On one particular trip to the top of Mt Mansfield, one of my sisters actually fell off the Skidoo but no one knew about it until we were all on the top of the mountain making hot chocolate. My father asked where Susan was and we all looked around in bewilderment. Apparently Susan refused to hold on to the person in front of her as she was fiercely independent and had fallen off the Skidoo somewhere between the bottom of the mountain and where we were now.
After a leisurely sip or two of the hot chocolate, we all traipsed back out to the Skidoo’s to descend the trail in order to find Susan. About half way down the mountain we ran into her and she was walking in a very determined way back home. She seemed unconcerned to have been abandoned on the mountain. I remember that it was very cold that night but we were all wearing the unlined seal skin parkas with no zippers my Dad had bought from his friend, Jules Andre, for a real bargain. We wore these parkas for years as when one child got a little bigger their parka was passed down to the younger child. Putting the parka on often took most of the breakfast hour. You had to lie on the floor and then slide yourself through the wider opening at the bottom of the parka while keeping your arms upright as if you were going to dive into a pool. Once you got your body in, you snuggled your arms into the sleeves. Imagine a roomful of kids in various stages of sealskin parka entry every morning. The scene never stopped entertaining my father which is why I think he secretly kept buying more parkas. The parkas smelled like wet seal which got stronger as the parka got wetter and if you fell on the slope while wearing one you flew down the hill like a joyful but terrified seal let out of his arctic sea. The skiers on the mountain were often accosted by one of us in our flying seal suits.
Anyway…I think the mountain cabin was used sometimes by my father all by himself but he never returned from these outings any happier than when he had left. That’s what I wonder about now. If you can conquer your demons and be able to meditate in solitude will the answer to your question about life become clear? The process is tempting. I think most people give up after a night or two or even an hour as the solitude becomes oppressive. I am wondering if the discipline found in solitude and the work one does there may be more rewarding than anything else in life. I think if one can develop an ability to live independently and happily one’s life is infinitely better. This life is sometimes seen as selfish but I don’t really think it is. I think in many ways it is more selfish to always need to have someone there for you or to be surrounded by others or to have many work commitments. If you spend time in solitude I think you may find compassion more easily as there is no one to judge but yourself. After a while that becomes boring and I am hoping forgiveness arises. I like this plan.
Posted by lucindaw on September 15, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/09/15/a-room-of-ones-own-in-the-artic/
Places Where You Are Alone
On a rainy night in Lake Placid where you find yourself alone celebrating something incredibly special and loving it is interesting to ponder what it would be like to have a partner with you
Would your bath be more comforting?
Would the time spent on the couch gazing out at the lake in the rain be more dreamlike?
Do I wish I were someone else?
I like this night and though I see the pleasure in companionship, I do not know the correct GPS coordinates.
Maaybe someday I will.
In the meantime I am very happy that magic is happening.
Posted by lucindaw on September 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/09/17/places-where-you-are-alone/
Want a Boy? Dress Your Daughter as One!
Dress Your Daughter Like A Son!
Be a Boy for Your Childhood!
Experience Freedom While in Costume!
Make Your Parents Empowered!
All this and more for exchanging the life of a girl in Afghanistan for that of a boy.
This week the NY Times has a cover story on families who shave the heads of their daughters and raise them as sons often until they are married. Azita Rafaat, who is a Member of Parliament, has done this with her daughter, Mehran, and states that her life is better as a boy. I am confused by this article as it seems many know that these girls are really girls and am not fooled by the disguise. If, for example, teachers and coaches know the true gender of a child, what is the point of the disguise? Obviously giving an interview to the NY Times will blow Mehran’s cover and her mother will be exposed but this obviously doesn’t matter to the family or the society. Is there no one else out there who finds this crazy?
“In Some Afghan Families a Fake Son is Considered Better than None” NY Times, 9/21/10
This is the most confusing logic to me. It goes like this: if you have no sons but do have three daughters, you chose one daughter to be a son. You cut her hair off and dress her in boy’s clothes. You tell her school she is now a boy. She is allowed to go out of the house freely without as many restrictions as she had as a girl. Everyone in her family, neighborhood and school knows her true sex, yet she is allowed more freedom to experience life as a boy and not as restricted in her behavior.
I don’t know what to say about this as it is so weird. Why wouldn’t every girl want to be a boy in Afghanistan? Freedom of movement, more confidence, more attention? I guess they need some girls to stay girls so there will be something to compare male behavior and allowances to. What happens to these girls when they have to go back to being a girl at puberty or upon marriage? The article refers to some who looks back on their “boy” period as a wonderful one as they had so much freedom.
I like logical behavior and find this tradition most illogical as it is sexist but not sexist. A girl can become a boy overnight by cutting her hair and having her parents change her sex in schools. She can only live this life, however, until marriage or puberty. She can live out her childhood in relative freedom and compete in sports, speak her mind, and travel without much restriction in her neighborhood.
Why wouldn’t every girl want to be a boy? I know I would have. The truth is, I would have been really pissed to have to go back to being a girl and get married. Don’t get me wrong, I am not a transsexual, I just like freedom. I can’t imagine experiencing it and then having it taken away. Taking away freedom is done all the time in this world. Particularly to women. It’s almost as if men laugh a bit at this article as they know in their hearts how unfair this role playing is. Why should girls have to dress as boys to be allowed to do more in life? Tradition? Religion? Who knows? I still find this practice confusing.
Posted by lucindaw on September 22, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/09/22/waant-a-boy-dress-your-daughter-as-one/
Finally I have a Grandchild
Posted by lucindaw on October 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/01/finally-i-have-a-grandchild-2/
Death, Dying and No Explanation
Recently there has been a lot of talk about death in my circle of friends. Friends have died, some old some not, and there are a few articles in the news about suicides in the younger generation. I find death very hard to pin down in my own Meta analysis of life as I am not afraid of it nor do I worry about it but I can’t specifically explain why this is.
It has been clear to me from a young age that death is not an end, but a beginning. I remember when my Grandfather died how upset all the adults were in our family. I felt sad to miss his company but not sad for him. In fact, I knew that he was now in a place where he could experience joy and peace. I was seven years old and I could clearly see him there.
I am not a particularly religious person: not catholic or even very Protestant but I have always understood that death was not bad or frightening or something to spend one’s life in fear of.
I know I am really lucky to have this inner belief as very few out there seem to feel as I do. Particularly men. I have quite a few men friends who are freaked out at the thought of their own death. They become depressed when they have a slight medical problem and convince themselves they are dying. In this image they feel fear, remorse, but mostly loneliness. I think this is true because that’s what I hear in my healing work. Maybe men fear death more than women because they often have trouble being vulnerable with people and may have lives that are not authentic with close ties to others they love. It seems to be that the more success you have the less connected in a genuine way you are with others in your life.
I know, I know. Some of you will say I am taking this too far. Perhaps I am. My father was terrified of death and really angry at the same time. After he died we found books from the Hemlock Society in his library as what he feared most was being incapacitated and having to be dependent on the care of others. He died alone and angry and refused to allow his wife or family near him. He just wanted to go out mad and he did.
I guess I would like people to consider that there is more after we die. There is more than what we imagine. Maybe death is a door to another world where life is very different but not frightening.
I have been with a few people when they die. I always find it a privilege. I know that playing Frank Sinatra is better than Rachmaninoff and whispering that you love the person with a laugh in your voice is better than filling their ears with your tears.
Posted by lucindaw on October 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/04/death-dying-and-no-explanation/
Tyler Clementi:The crime of Psychological Manslaughter
Tyler Clementi: The crime of Psychological Manslaughter
In reviewing the death of Tyler Clementi with friends and family, everyone had an opinion on what should be done to the two students who caused his sexual encounter to be publically broadcast and his resulting suicide. Some felt his death would be punishment enough for the two young people believing their lives would never be the same. The majority, however, felt there should be some type of retribution for this death paid by the two students who intentionally bullied Tyler.
A friend of mine, Joanne, invented a new term which seems apt to me. “Psychological manslaughter”.
We have Vehicular manslaughter, why not psychological manslaughter? I can think of many crimes this term might be attributed to. People who have been cruel to other people , abused others verbally, played tricks on them, manipulated and ignored others….the list goes on and on. The net result was the suicide of the tormented person. The crime of causing the suicide of Tyler deserves a conviction. If these two individuals had not been students at Rutgers, Tyler would still be alive.
Psychological manslaughter would be an accurate description of what happened in this case. I hope the courts consider the facts and consider a punishment that fits the crime. Bullying seems to be escalating in all age groups but particularly the young. Setting a boundary of acceptable behavior would be a good thing.
Posted by lucindaw on October 5, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/05/tyler-clementithe-crime-of-psychological-manslaughter/
Welcome to the Hotel Possibility!
A New Way to be Sure About Your New Relationship
Tired of aimless dating that leads nowhere?
Looking for a life partner and not willing to waste anymore time?
Willing to spend a week with your potential new mate and pay for it?
Well then, welcome to Hotel Possibility: the place where you can learn what is really up with the new person in your life.
Hotel Possibility is open to the possibility that if two people who are attracted to one another spend a week in each other’s company they will discover whether or not they are compatable and thus save a lot of time and money in the future.
Hotel Possibility is a quiet, well situated place with 50 rooms each with a separate bath. There is a restaurant with excellent food as well as numerous sports facilities on the premises. The hotel grounds are comprised of 50 acres of rolling hills with a nine hole golf course, a shooting range, and several tennis courts. There is also a large work out facility and two pools: one indoor and one outdoor. Spa services are available at any hour of the day or night. Service is our middle name here at Hotel Possibility.
When a couple signs up for a week at Hotel Possibility they receive a packet which contains a brief questionnaire for both to fill out. Upon receiving the questionnaires as well as a 50% deposit for the week, a couple is given their schedule as well as the medical tests they will receive on the first day. Hotel Possibility removes all issues for new couples by providing testing for all possible communicable diseases and has results ready within 24 hours.
Once a couple has been given the test results, they will also be given a series of psychological tests which will determine their compatibility. Each couple will be given a lie detector test using the questions their new prospective partner wants them to answer. Our staff psychologists worked previously with Wall Street professionals and are experienced with discovering exaggeration and mistruth.
After the first 48 hours at the hotel the couple has all the practical information they may need to know about each other and can decide at this point if they want to continue with the week’s plan. Should a couple decide to leave at this point they are refunded the balance of their deposit with the exception of medical costs, meals and 2 night’s occupancy.
Over the course of the next 4 days each couple engages in a series of social events, athletic events and solo evenings. There are guided conversations, water balloon fights, roller coaster rides as well as quiet time on the golf course. All couples are encouraged to nap each afternoon.
Hotel Possibility eliminates all the stress of dating and gives you a safe place to really get to know the one you are interested in. The atmosphere is discreet and peaceful yet lively and fun. Some of our couples miss the midnight disco when they return to the real world.
Why not try our hotel? It is the only place of its kind in the world? Don’t spend any more time wondering and waiting for the romance to unfold. Book two rooms at the Hotel Possibility and see whether or not you can make a match before a year more of your life passes. No guest has ever said they didn’t have a really good time!
Posted by lucindaw on October 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/14/welcome-to-the-hotel-possibility/
Finding and Losing Friendship:Trust Your Instincts
Remember to use your instinct
Last night I was reminded of why using your gut is important in life. I have a friend with whom I have been friendly for 30 years or more and last night I had dinner with him. I tend to keep my friendships over the years as time seems more valuable than true connection in some cases. Most of the people in my life are those that I love and that love me to one degree or another. I feel blessed in that area and most days I encounter someone who falls into that category. I love being with people but I find after a couple of hours I am happy to be left alone once again to reflect on what has transpired between us. I really treasure my alone time as it refreshes and relaxes me which is something I need daily. It is clear to me that I am an introvert at heart.
Anyway, last night I was invited to dinner by someone who has been a friend for many years and instinctively, I didn’t want to go but I did. I couldn’t verbalize to myself exactly why it was I didn’t want to go but the feeling was clearly there. Once I met him at the restaurant all I wanted to do was get out of there. I realized how angry I was at him and how annoying I found him. I carefully responded to his questions and made conversation with him all the while wondering what was up with me and this very visceral response of mine?
After a while I got it which one usually does if you stick with it. I knew this man really wasn’t on my side but was angry at me for some reason. This thought came to me in a flash and had taken 12 years to get there. Here was my lesson. I pride myself on never ending a relationship in a bad way if I can help it and have most of my ex’s still in my life as devoted friends. I call them my “back up team”. I really mean that as I call them for advice or counsel and try to stay a part of their lives. I think they know I would be there for them in a second should they need me.
My friend last night suffers from defensiveness which I can also suffer from. What made me learn how to solve this problem is going to work at Cal and having written evaluations done by students every term on my teaching performance. If I had let every negative comment affect me I wouldn’t have been able to continue on there. I learned that when my weekly column was made into mincemeat by the student editor I went back to my house, looked at the edits she had made, and called her to thank her.
I learned the only way I was going to get anywhere in life was to look at what others were doing in the same line as me and see what they did better and go on to learn from their example. It took me 20 years to learn this but I did. If you close your eyes to the work of others in the field you are in you will never become the best in your field. As a writer I constantly read: several newspapers, two books at a time, many magazines, poetry, and without these tools of my trade I would never improve my work which is my goal.
Along with improving my work I also strive to be a better friend. I try to listen without always adding a similar story of my own and to offer feedback without being judgmental. This is not always easy. I am a” jumper inner” which is a nature that requires toning down. I am also really hard on myself and that is not such a great quality in the long run.
Anyway last night it was clear to me that my friend was not in my corner and would never be there. He was still angry at the past and unable to love in the present. It was clear to me that he was constantly judging my behavior in the events we had been at together and in order to feel stronger than me he found fault with me. I have been here before and I bet most of you, my readers, have as well. It doesn’t feel good. If you are in this dynamic with another there is no way to solve it as a person who is in this corner can’t get themselves out of it unless they want to. Many of us stay in the corner because it is too frightening to try to get out and the older you are the more precious energy is required to change…It seems easier to be critical of others rather than looking at your own behavior.
Trying involves facing what others say about you, facing how the world has evaluated you, facing your own fears of inadequacy and moving on. Frankly, once you get moving, it’s not that tough. The toughest part is getting moving. I did it initially by pretending I was a man. I often do this in business situations as I find it helps me get to the outcome I am hoping for. I just kind of muscle my way through. “Feedback” I would say, “Come on hit me with all you have got!”
Competition is a good thing and what you learn from it even better. The best thing, however, is learning to listen to your instinct and doing what it tells you to do. If you feel that someone is not on your side you are probably right. If you don’t have a pleasant time with someone but always notice how on guard you are then don’t spend time with that person. Most of all, try to find people in your life who really support you and want you to find happiness and achievement. The one very obvious thing that we sometimes forget is that you can’t change other people so it is a waste of time to try to or to talk or think about how much they annoy you. There is no reason to focus on this at all. A better place to focus is on doing your work as best as you can and by being as generous as you can with your love in the world. Those are my Sunday thoughts…hope you enjoy them.
BTW! Hotel Possibility is fiction and not a real place! Many readers loved the idea and wrote asking me where it was located. The responses from this piece were fascinating. I wrote it with a ” tongue in cheek” attitude thinking people would know it was a bit of a philosophical outlook on the difficulties of dating. I was wrong. Men wrote and said why waste money on two room? Most of these men were over 60. Women of the same age loved the idea but were hesitant to publically agree feeling it might annoy their guys. The most positive group were the under 40’s who loved the idea and wanted to invest in it so maybe this is the way of romance in the future? Who knows?
Posted by lucindaw on October 17, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/17/finding-and-losing-friendshiptrust-your-instincts/
Full Moon: A Moment
Full Moon: A Moment
It’s a full moon: Let the antics begin.
The spider is dangling from one arm like a performing monkey,
Mist is sweating the Frangipani tree,
A man kissed a woman and then slapped her,
The slow, sweet cat rubs against an ear,
The moon spots the Moorish roof
And the ear hears her chants,
We breath in and the out blows softly against the night
Encouraging her not to blacken too soon.
A moment, a scent, some lips, a noise,
Skin , lichen, lilies,
Rain is sweeter than any .
Rain is sweeter than memory.
Related Articles
- What if the Moon was in Retrograde? Full Moon in Aries ~ Round Two (auntiemoon.wordpress.com)
- Moon’s water is ‘useful resource’ (bbc.co.uk)
- OMG, It’s a Full On Complete Rainbow All the Way Across the Moon! [Cameras] (gizmodo.com)
- NASA says there’s more than just water on the moon (seattlepi.com)
- Moon’s surface contains silver, carbon dioxide: Scientists (topinews.com)
Posted by lucindaw on October 24, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/10/24/full-moon-a-moment/
Saturday Thoughts on Bullying
Saturday Thoughts on Bullying
Sometimes men speak very loudly when dealing with me and when they do this it hurts my ears .I see and hear men doing this to other women as well from time to time. The other day I was at my new house where I am interviewing men to work there. I would have liked to hire only women but it seems there are only male electricians and plumbers which are what I need. I do have a female architect who I like very much as well as a great designer but that’s about it in terms of people who will restore my lovely house.
Actually it doesn’t need much restoration as the lady who lived there was as in love with her house as I am now. It does not have wiring and plumbing and heating that match this century, however, and I need those things. I am a big fan of electricity, heat and hot water. There’s nothing I like better than a nice hot bath, a good book, a glass of wine, and central heating. Well, maybe popcorn.
Anyway the other day I interviewed another electrician and he was a very loud talker. He fired off technical questions as if we were on a quiz show and I was a contestant. AMP’s, BTU’S and CAT 5 were flying all over the place. I felt refreshed and stimulated by this interrogation as I batted the terms right back at him and stared him straight in the eye. Wow! It was fun! Though he was much larger than me in every way I felt as if I were just his size and that we were very well matched. St the time I didn’t really take notice of how much fun this interaction was but in reflection I see I enjoyed it as I wasn’t being bullied. I might have been had I not responded as I did but I didn’t take that road.
Probably this guy had bad experiences working with women who didn’t have a general contractor working with them. Maybe it took too long for him to explain things and this frustrated him or maybe he simply was a bully or maybe he is just kindove gruff. It really doesn’t matter. What mattered to me was how much I enjoyed not allowing myself to be bullied and how it wasn’t even an issue.
So I have learned something, I think. Some of the time, anyway, we allow men to bully us and it really isn’t helpful to the man or to us for this to happen. I went to a conference on abused women and the focus was on how to help the men who did this. I went, initially, because a friend of mine was working on this cause and invited me. I was prepared to be disgusted and unsympathetic but left with more understanding of why this happens.
I still think the men who do this should be locked up for a long time but now I have a little more of a perspective on the dynamic of it all. I liked feeling as big as that man and at the end of our interchange I know we respected each other. I hope his bid comes in a good range as I would like to hire him. I found that learning how to be strong verbally is almost as good as learning to shoot was.
Life gets better as I get older. Others worry about aging and losing power and being alone. I share those worries at times. It is a strange time to be alive. Everything is changing yet so much is the same. Hope is in the air. The other day there was an article in the New York Times talking about how people are learning to solve problems and face the future by being inclusive in their communications. How wonderful is that? Arguing for the sake of winning seems a foolish exercise while discussing for the sake of a more agreeable and profitable outcome seems very sensible, indeed.
Posted by lucindaw on November 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/07/saturday-thoughts-on-bullying/
More on Women and Violence
Today in the New York Times there are a number of articles about the brutality of men towards women. Sometimes it amazes me how many of these stories we find. I know there are good men in the world but I constantly read about violence against women on the front page of every major newspaper. Today’s paper told a story of a woman in Afghanistan who had tried to kill herself by covering herself with cooking oil and then igniting herself with a match. She has burns which cover 60 % of her body.
She did this because she was ashamed to not have brought a gift to a birthday party. A male relative had scolded her for forgetting and this remark was the straw that broke the camels’ back. It is easy to imagine what her life was like and the abuse she had suffered from male relatives in the past to make her do this horrible thing to herself. Evidently this is a favorite form of suicide in Afghanistan as the tools are readily available: cooking oil and matches.
I wonder how long the world will have countries where women are second class citizens who have no rights and are physically and mentally abused with no consequence. Will it be another 100 years? Another 50? If we look into the future how will we begin to stop these practices? NPR was broadcasting the trial today of the man who abducted Elizabeth Smart and the audience heard in detail what he did to a 14 year old girl. Rape, terror and all the while this was watched by his wife who supported the kidnapping. I can’t get my mind around this behavior. What twist of psychosis makes men want to possess a 14 year old girl? The trial of the man who broke into the home of Dr. William Petit and raped and killed his wife and daughters is also going on and the man was found guilty and sentenced to death. I wish he could be killed immediately!
What really offends me is the time and money which will be spent on this sentence and on the trial and retrial and retrial again. If it were up to me I would have them taken outside the court and shot to death. I know. There are a lot of people who will be shocked at my language, argue that our system protects its innocent, and form an argument that shows how wrong I am.
In this case it is clear what these men have done so let’s punish them immediately and not wait around. Maybe if the consequences of such a crime were equally violent things would shift. This is a radically un Buddhist thought, I know, but I am filled with disgust at these crimes and imagine that it was my daughter.
The last article today in the Times that moved me was the story of the parents of a young American woman who was killed in Palestine while protesting in a rally by soldiers who ran over her with a tank. These parents were suing the army and the government in order to make the soldiers aware and accountable for what they had done. Good for those parents! Instead of sadly accepting their daughter’s death, they are fighting the government who made it happen and publicizing the tragedy to the world. Imagine being strong enough to do such a thing.
Life is precious and brief. Violence has always been with us. I have no suggestions on how to make it stop.
Posted by lucindaw on November 9, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/09/more-on-women-and-violence/
Daylight Savings Time
Daylight Savings Time
Winter’s claw is upon us
In the local parking lot at five in the afternoon
We scuttle for the supermarket doors
Sliding open and closed
Accepting anyone
And back hurriedly out of the marked white lines
Heading for home.
The dark mountains sigh and fold into their crevices
While the roads narrow even further
Making the trip home longer.
A reunion .
Posted by lucindaw on November 10, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/10/daylight-savings-time/
The Secret Lives of Single People
The Secret Lives of Single People
We can’t imagine how we would feel if others saw us alone at home. They might catch us lying on the couch in the middle of the day reading a junky magazine or eating popcorn for lunch. We might be seen staying home all day without speaking face to face with one single person. We sometimes can be found on the floor with our dog on our tummy just staring deeply into their eyes. Sure some of us work but some of us don’t and if that is the case life can sometimes be a bit perplexing to the subconscious. One hears voices at funny moments and these voices berate us for not getting out there and doing something with our lives. Reading is not an acceptable option. Nor is watching TV unless, that is, it is the middle of the night and you can’t sleep. There are different codes of conduct for all of us single, live at home people, some more strict than others. It is not easy to be past retirement age and living alone. The voices inside our heads are more demanding than those in the real world.
I found myself spending a lot of time at home when I became a full time writer and some days are easier than others. I hate a schedule which is part of the problem. The only thing I seem to be able to schedule is exercise which I do every morning. After that, it’s a crap shoot as to what I do with my day. This is how I like it so I can’t complain.
I have a few nonprofit things I am working on, a writer’s retreat I am organizing, a new house I am restoring, and some good friends, but I still feel I don’t have enough work to do. This feeling started as a child. I liked cleaning up all my toys. I liked this so much I never took them out as then I would have to clean them up again. Once I was in serious school I learned very quickly that it was not a good thing to complete your class assignments in a timely manner or the teacher would see you sitting there twiddling your thumbs and give you more work. I do things quickly no matter how many times I tell myself to take my time, when I have a task to complete I stick with it until it is completed. I am like a dog with a bone. Most people would enjoy their work and spend hours doing what I do in one hour. I hate this about myself. I don’t know what all this speed is doing for me.
Anyway the other day I was talking with a friend about this feeling of worthlessness as I wasn’t going to work anymore and she said she knew exactly what I meant! She told me that she writes down in her calendar exactly what she has done all day even if it is mundane just so she can show herself what she accomplished that week. She has the demon voices as well. It was at that moment I began to realize there were other people who were driven by this unknown taskmaster who tells us we are lazy and useless. So interesting.
I keep buying books. They are my biggest extravagance. There are so many things I want to know about. I like the feeling of all these books surrounding me in piles all over my house. I really want to stay home and just spend all day reading but I can’t because of the voices. At least that’s what I tell myself. I really want to read the classics again and have read two of Fitzgerald’s books in the past month. I am on a tear of watching Hitchcock films as well. Sometimes I feel I want to fill my mind with all these things and then maybe it will be enough. I know it never will be enough, though, as I am always more curious about something else. I exhaust myself sometimes.
Anyway, in the long run, this is the reason single people get more worn out than people who are partnered. If you have a partner you know at the end of the day someone will be coming home to be with you. If you have that simple bit of information in your mind you also have a stopping point to your activities. You have a time to relax. For some reason this is easier to do if there is someone else in the house.
Posted by lucindaw on November 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/12/the-secret-lives-of-single-people/
Russian Women Learn Pole Dancing to Attract Husbands!
In Russia rich husbands are a scarcity so women are learning pole dancing to attract rich men. I wonder what men could do in the United States to attract rich women? This reminds me of the mating ritual of the peacock but in reverse. If a man were to learn something to attract a wife, what would it be? Please send me your suggestions? A handsome face is always a good thing. Good muscle tone, yes. No use of hair dye or additions is mandatory.Sense of humor, yes. Top of the list? Kindness. Well, maybe kindness and intelligence but sometimes too much intelligence can be a problem. I know this from my own experience. I am curious as to what you think so write in and tell me. The male equivalent of pole dancing…Now what could that be?
Posted by lucindaw on November 14, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/14/russian-women-learn-pole-dancing-to-attract-husbands/
Thanksgiving
Once, long ago, I wrote a poem on Thanksgiving about a couple who were standing on a stone wall outside their house. They were wearing matching Fairisle sweaters with wreaths around their necks and were in their fifties. A bird swooped down and took the husbands sweater in his mouth and flew away with him. The wife was too embarrassed to explain what had happened so she spent the rest of her life ignoring the fact that he was gone.
Why am I telling you this story? I have no idea. I think I am telling the story because on these overly loud and food filled holidays I wonder if I made the right choices as I find myself not surrounded by family but surrounded by friends. It seems more peaceful this way. I am staying at a wonderful hotel in Half Moon Bay where the ocean pounds the shore constantly and it is impossible not to stop and look in wonder every minute one is outside. I am grateful to be here with friends having a good time and enjoying my life. I see many families here who are apparently happy with three or more generations of family milling around. Some of these families are noisy and some are quiet. I like the noisy ones. I have always longed to be Hispanic as those families seem to have the most lively fun.
Our Thanksgiving as children was generally over in one hour. My parents won the contest for the fastest eaters in the east. On Thanksgiving there were butter shaped turkeys on the butter plates and ice cream in the shape of a turkey. The butler carried all the platters to our table where we were each served in turn. If we went to my Grandmother’s things were usually more interesting as there she set up a children’s table where there was much less supervision. I was still sitting at the children’s table when I was 40.
I sat next to a lady at lunch whose husband was playing golf so she was lunching alone. I like to chat up strangers. Out of the blue she told me she and her husband had run away from Sacramento to escape their families. I said I understood and commented that there were many families who tried to escape each other even when living in the same house.
I love the clear truth of Thanksgiving and the comments of strangers. Hope all of you are enjoying a calm and peaceful time whether alone or with a group.
Posted by lucindaw on November 25, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/11/25/thanksgiving-2/
Why Do I Love Manka’s?
Why do I love Manka’s?
I love Manka’s because they have magic! If you have never been to Manka’s you have no idea what I am talking about so I encourage you to go. It is an inn in Inverness where one registers at a Gulf Stream trailer and someone interesting will take you to your room. If you are lucky, you will meet the beautiful Margaret who is the owner. There is something special about this place because it casts a spell on you. The first time I checked in with my daughter, we were both enchanted. Why? The magic is apparent. Perhaps some might not feel it and I am sorry for them. We felt it and despite the fact that we are a very verbal family, couldn’t describe it though we tried throughout our dinner in Pt Reyes.
Magic is important in life and I fear some forget how to access magic. It’s a bit like Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz when she clicks her heels together and goes right home. Home, to me, has not been the fireside comfort most may think of but rather a dreamlike state that makes you feel almost paralyzed and as if you are wearing 3D glasses. I love magic. I think if more people took time in their day to access it they would be more joyful. Magic makes you feel as if you have a secret friend who adores you and is constantly telling you really funny and magical things. Magic makes the cold nights more cozy and companionable and allows life to be filled with hope and not depression.
It is important to live in the present moment and to train your brain to not feel pain but to feel calm and peace. Magic is a part of this as it is joyful. Turning inward makes one feel as if one has discovered something really valuable that no one else knows about and the desire to share this magic usually doesn’t happen. Our own magic is what makes it special: it is ours alone.
So my advice to all of you is to remember your own magic. If you can’t remember any then visit Manka’s or simply go outdoors and watch the moon appearing and disappearing. You need to do this. We all do. Magic is survival and happiness. Magic is love personified and it is there in our own consciousness all the time. All we have to do is tune in.
Posted by lucindaw on December 1, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/01/why-do-i-love-mankas/
Ode To A Stone
I was thinking about the loyalty of the round gray stone outside my front door this morning. Preparing patiently to be washed by the rain. Not objecting to an occasional kick and the resulting change of side to the light. The stone sits outside my front door for as long as I want it there: it suffers movement silently, hears word it shouldn’t have to hear, and feels the hot sun and the cold evening chill. The stone is an object, this is true, but you can count on it every day and every minute to remain there where you placed it. Unlike the brown palm tree who sheds its leaves and is reborn each spring. Unlike the rose bushes that flower and die and flower again, unlike the spreading moon lighting the bleak mountain, the stone has no such cycle of life. It simply sits in wonder and allows the world to happen all the while retaining its dignity: all the while retaining its loyalty and most of all, its truth.
Posted by lucindaw on December 4, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/04/ode-to-a-stone/
Tomorrow Will Be A Day of Change!
December 5th: Today is Sunday, the day ruled by the Sun. The Sun is in Sagittarius, and it is time to be open and optimistic. There is a New Moon at 13 degrees Sagittarius 28 minutes at 12:36 pm EST today. This is quite a turning point day. Uranus goes direct today at 26 degrees of Pisces, and is on its way to finish what it started over the last few years. We need to get over ourselves, and move forward freer. Mercury joins Pluto today bringing our minds into intense focus on whatever issues are at hand. Mercury is slowing to go retrograde on the 10th of December through the 30th; so, Mercury stays close to Pluto for the next 6 weeks. You need a project, or a goal to immerse yourself in. This planetary energy needs to be directed into something that will bring permanent change for the better. This is all happening on this New Moon. What a month this is going to be. No one is getting by with anything. Keep your eye on the goal.
from Brendabrush.com
Posted by lucindaw on December 5, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/05/tomorrow-will-be-a-day-of-change/
Holiday Thoughts
This time of year is always interesting as on occasion, despite attempts at maturity and evolvement, one may revert to a child’s perspective and remember all of the excitement and expectation surrounding Christmas. In our house acquiring the tree was always an interesting adventure. Our mother would ask who wanted to go on this adventure and we would all scream “yes”. Our car was one of those old fashioned ”woodie” wagons with no seat belts or electric windows. The back seat could be flattened out with the help of four usually swearing men. There were six children in our family and we were spaced like Catholic children though I was repeatedly assured we were not Catholic. Cynthia Paterno lived next door to us and tried to convert me all the time. Apparently good Catholics gave all their allowance to their neighbors. Once I took all of the clothes out of my closet and made an altar out of my mother’s show boxes but when I lit a candle in there one caught on fire.
I liked being a temporary Catholic. I prayed every night and put a white towel over my head like Audrey Hepburn in The Nun’s Story and admired myself a lot in the bathroom mirror being careful to look pious. I knew I would never sleep with a boy until I got married and that I really wasn’t supposed to actually swallow the wine during communion. I knew that good catholic girls didn’t wear patent leather shoes because boys could see their underpants if they did. I learned that if you did something wrong no matter what it was you went to confession and told the priest what your sin was. He would give you a penance and you would be forgiven. A clean slate.
Now that I am grown up and no longer a Catholic I wish I was one. How nice to have the ability of simply telling someone what you had done wrong and being forgiven for it. I think that no one does things that are consciously mean unless they are 14 or a criminal. Relationships are just tricky as we are all so fragile. A friend said to me the other day that you couldn’t reason or understand someone else and have a good relationship if the other person really didn’t want that good relationship. I think that is a very wise thing. We sometimes worry and think about all of the things we have done that are wrong and wonder why another person is angry with us and this is a waste of time. It is better to assume that sooner or later you will find out the truth and that in the meantime all you can do is think loving thoughts. Feeling guilty is a waste of time. Feeling shameful is, too.
This time of year it is important to tread lightly on the earth and with each other. We are all still hoping for a miracle.
Posted by lucindaw on December 7, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/07/holiday-thoughts/
This Year
The year my heroes died
This year quite a few of my heroes and friends died: Howard Lester, Walter Shorenstein, Dodie Rosecrans, Dick Goldman, and on and on. Yes, it is true that for the most part their lives were long and fulfilled but I still miss them and always will.
I wonder if we are creating heroes as we did in past generations. People who accomplish a lot in their lives and give away a lot in return without looking back to see if what they have given away is still helping to make them more important. I love to have heroes and to me, heroes have been people who march to the beat of their own drum without looking around and listening to what others around them are playing. I know Howard did this as I was lucky enough to have a conversation with him about his “Maverick” side. Walter, Dodie and Dick were the same.
Dodie was vibrant, curious and very intelligent until her dying day and spent her life in a state of exploration and excitement about one thing or another. She could have cared less about someone’s background or wealth when she included them in gatherings at her home. She cared about creating new ideas and putting different people together for various causes.
Walter and Dick accomplished a lot in their work lives and gave a lot in their philanthropic lives. Howard ‘s generosity was apparent at his own memorial mass where a few spoke of his many charitable gifts and the difference he had made in the world.
I wonder where we are going to come up with another generation of like-minded people. People who give without looking back and people who are compassionate members of our community. I wonder who in the younger generation will fill these shoes and have a generous and mature approach to managing and contributing their wealth? Even if people do not have great wealth I wonder if they will keep on giving.
I found a hero in today’s New York Times: Liu Xiabo, a Chinese poet, writer and dissident who was awarded the Nobel Prize. As he is in prison he will not be able to accept it but his work is the kind of work that makes me think of heroes. He has been outspoken in his criticism of the Chinese government and as a result of this has spent much time in prison.
His statement at his court hearing was quoted by the Times:” I have no enemies and no hatred. Hatred can rot away at a person’s intelligence and conscience.”
All I can say is that is a hero.
Much like my friend, Marla Ruzika who was killed by a car bomb in Iraq while counting civilian victims of war, and countless others who devote their lives with passion to improve the lives of others, thank you for living!
I look forward to reading and meeting more heroes in my life and being very grateful we have them in our world. Maybe some would argue that business leaders are not heroes but in return I would say that without the funds many contribute we would not have the world we do. Just as without the words of dissidents like Liu Ziabo governments would not be challenged into change and the lives of many see improvement and more freedom.
Posted by lucindaw on December 11, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/11/this-year/
Richard Holbrooke
Please say a prayer for Richard Holbrooke who had a heart attack today. He is simply an amazing man who has brokered peace for years.
Posted by lucindaw on December 12, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/12/richard-holbrooke/
Rain
Listen to the rain and forget about the tinsel.
Posted by lucindaw on December 18, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/18/rain/
The Dachsund and The Owl
Posted by lucindaw on December 19, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/19/the-dacshund-and-the-owl/
Let Your Kids Be free
An older and much wiser friend of mine said to me recently something I found very interesting. She commented on how those of us in the baby boomer generation have a hard time letting our children separate from us and live their own lives. She said she noticed how many adults were depending on their children to fulfill their lives and their hearts and not focusing on their own lives for this type of happiness. Her comments made me reflect on my own childhood and life now as a parent and a single person.
She described how her son had called her late one night, apologizing for the late hour of the returned call and she told him to not worry about it and to go and be with his wife. She really meant this statement and was not saying it for any other reason.
I thought about this for a long time and am still thinking about this as I wonder why this is true. In my childhood our parents were the focus of everything while the kids were simply kids. It would never have occurred to us to demand equal time or to want our parents to be more like us. We had no clue what their lives were like when we were out of the picture nor did we spend much time thinking about it. We didn’t want to know.
I remember thinking at one point when I was in my early 20’s wishing my father would just leave me alone as his emotional needs seemed very difficult to handle. I never wondered what he did in his spare time nor did I want to talk with him very often about much. I wanted to focus on my own life and not have to worry about him.
I have noticed in my group of single friends that we often are commenting on the state of our relationships with our kids. We wonder why they haven’t called us or why we don’t see more of them. Some of us are angry that our kids don’t seem interested in our lives or that they are not as dependant on us as we feel we are on them. This is where the term “co-dependency “comes from and I don’t like to look at its origin.
I am not sure why our generation is so filled with the pain of abandonment but we are. If we are in a relationship, we fear its end though it may be surviving perfectly well. If we are alone most of us hope to find a significant other believing that if we do we will have no pain.
The other night I was at dinner with a group of friends and was sitting next to a really interesting man who I admire a lot. He shared with me his own fear of ending relationships as he had felt so much pain from this in the past. He was saying that though he loves the woman he is with there are some problems with the relationship. I guess he was afraid of addressing the problems as he feared losing the relationship. I have great empathy for him as I know there are many people out there in the world like him.
The kid’s thing is interesting as it is very generational. Our parents may have been absent parents, preferring to take care of their own lives and relationships and work, while ours is focused on clinging to whatever shred of family we believe we have. Obviously the behavior our parents adhered to didn’t really work for us and enable us to become whole and separate beings. That makes me wonder what style of parenting our kids will adopt after dealing with our co-dependency.
I know I have been guilty of this and have had many moments where I felt angry or abandoned by family, yet if I rationally and compassionately think of what a good parent is I know this is an issue I must work to resolve.
Once we raise our kids we should let them fly away from the nest and not keep looking for a safe return. The searching for connection is a natural force but the element of desperation that comes with it in our generation is not healthy.
Maybe our generation doesn’t feel safe or loved or O K. on our own but depending on our kids to make our own lives all right isn’t good.
The holiday season is a tricky time as many of us revert to bad behavior with our family. We try to be compassionate and forgiving and not needy but those old tapes keep on playing. We think about how Christmas will play out, who is getting more of our children’s’ time, and how we are going to deal with the aloneness of it all.
This year I have had an experiment with myself on how to handle the holiday season. I have scheduled events with other single or childless friends and really enjoyed myself. It is almost sacrilegious behavior to a WASP. Not having a family Thanksgiving meal? Not having the traditional Christmas Eve dinner? Christmas Day without a tree and all the tinsel? Shocking but really fun.
I highly recommend it to all who wonder what they are missing out on when the kids chose to go elsewhere as they should. It is interesting how easy it is to change what you think is tradition and do things that are fun for you. Actually it is much less stressful than you think.
Posted by lucindaw on December 20, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/12/20/let-your-kids-be-free/
New Years Eve
There are a million people out there who haven’t had the new year come yet. Billions of us. All have some feeling of hope or loss or depression or gratitude. Here in Hawaii where there are many on vacation the air is filled with the heaviness of night and plumeria, sorrow and breathtaking joy, expectation and loss, fellowship and loneliness. The evening plays out against a sky of purple bruised by the day and backlit by the lost moon. The New year….what will it bring? To so many of us so much has been lost and so much is unknown. Our world is as fragile as the frangipani leaf which turns brown at the touch of a human hand or the monkey fruit which promises sweetness but tells a falsehood. I see the many families here on the beach: some who are young and adoring of their children and some with old fathers on their second or third set of children who seem desperate to see the horizon believing it will hold the youth they lost some time ago. There are couples who touch with tenderness and couples who never touch at all. The evening spreads out in front of all the world and unites us with its darkness. If we reach out a hand we can find comfort yet some of us rarely do. Families don’t always teach us safety and we have to find it on our own wearing miner’s caps with lights and bearing torches into the darkness. The journey into the underworld has a reward which we can savor bit by bit if we remind ourselves of this reward. It’s joy and light and comfort is there for all of us. Set a resolution to keep the light in your mind’s eye and follow that path. In this life you can either be joyful or sorrowful and the joyful have more fun which is what the Dali Llama says we should aspire for.That’s my message to all of those I love. Have fun!
Posted by lucindaw on January 1, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/01/01/new-years-eve/
Finding Your Bliss: Magic
Finding your bliss in the pool
Last night I went to a water aerobics class at a local pool and got there early as usual. The night was cool and the water, warm, and the sky was filled with stars. As I was the only one in the pool I half heartedly began a few laps. First I swam breaststroke as that is my relaxing mode, and then I did my dolphin turn over and began my favorite backstroke. I found it hard, initially; to continue my path across this pool I know so well but had never swam in at night time. The steam from the warm water created a thick mist which flowed in unexplained currents across the water. The night air chilled my arms and the top of my head yet the clouds of steam entranced me in a way that was mystical and very magical. I felt almost hypnotized by the appearance of sky and mist and then more sky and more mist. When the other members of the class began to appear in the pool I felt as if I were a part of the cast of Cocoon . People entered the pool with a great silence and yet a familiarity with each other. There were proper introductions all around of me, “the new kid” and I was welcomed to the class led by a very funny woman. I allowed myself to be directed by the leader for a while and then noticed I was disregarding the instructions and simply swimming where ever I wished which was mostly back to the backstroke which had produced this amazing feeling of hallucinogenic drugs but without having to swallow anything. I remarked several times to my fellow class members that the backstroke was definitely euphoric and the sight of the steamy water interspersed by the clouds was something they should see but I had no persuasive power.
I think I must have some type of autism as I know my behavior must have seemed odd to others but I really didn’t care. I just wanted to be lost again in the dream of the mist and the pleasures of the hemisphere. There is a reason I live alone, I know this.
There are many of us who live alone and some of the time it is a good thing and some of the time it feels lonely but I am not certain I know how to live in the company of others. Maybe I never did. I have always had this ability to see magic which I refuse to give up. People have found it annoying in me but I find it a secret treasure. I am very grateful that it is there in my mind and has refused to leave me all of these years.
I startle easily, am very sensitive to fragrance unless I have chosen to have it under my nose, and dislike loud and harsh sounds. My mother drank while pregnant, smoked L and M cigarettes and was heavily sedated while I was being born. Most of us boomers had the same kind of mother. In those days mothers didn’t think about all the things mothers have to think of today. When my very serious Grandfather visited my mother after giving birth in the hospital she was smoking. He knocked on the door to her room and she threw her cigarette in the drawer of the nightstand and told him to come in. The trail of smoke from the drawer never seemed to cross his attention and she told me the story with laughter in her voice every time. It is a funny story.
Life brings you stuff to deal with every day that may or may not be stressful, painful, difficult or joyful. Most of us worry a lot about things that never happen. Most of us live in the future all the time and constantly create fantasies that sometimes happen and sometimes don’t. In this New Year it is a good thing to try to stay in the present moment and find your own magic there. Maybe it is a glimpse of moss covered rock or heron fishing for lunch, or maybe it is the turn of an ear of your children, or maybe a conversation of a stranger you overhear, or maybe it is the steam from a pool you are swimming in at night.
I loved night swimming as a child and my mother would drive us up to the country club pool near where we lived in her glamorous car with her hair tied back like Audrey Hepburn and she would play old Frank Sinatra songs on the radio which would fade in and out according to the hills and dales of Connecticut. Her eyes would soften as she turned each curve and though we were right there sitting up high on the back of her convertible car we could have been anywhere as she was lost in her magic. I was happy to see her face glowing in the moonlight and her slight smile as she drove wistfully into the night. Happy she knew how to create magic for us and happy to find the pool, deserted and waiting.
Posted by lucindaw on January 5, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/01/05/finding-your-bliss-magic/
Celestial Navigation
Celestial Navigation:
When being guided by the night sky
It is important to keep your eyes closed and your ears, open.
Watch carefully the distance between stars
And don’t try to steal third base when you are on Mars.
If you find yourself feeling joyful on Jupiter
Take the first right and keep on until morning.
The answer is there is no answer.
Nothing you know will be known any longer.
Trying to hedge your bets is ridiculous.
If I were you I would buy land somewhere
With a big house and a vegetable garden
And hope for a barn dance with a caller from the Moon
Where they always do everything so well.
If I were you I have no idea what I would do
As it is hard enough being me.
Posted by lucindaw on January 26, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/01/26/celestial-navigation-2/
A Stroke of What?
A Stroke
The meaning of the word is interesting, isn’t it? Someone can be stroked by someone else, be slapped by someone else, have a stroke of luck, or have their brain slapped by itself resulting in some kind of disability. Recently a friend of mine had a stroke and she happens to be 88.
She was at home and suddenly felt her left arm lose feeling, her mouth lose control, and she felt off balance. She had a friend drive her to the Emergency Room where she put on lipstick before the doctor came into the room. The doctor briefly examined her, inquired about her symptoms, and told her it was fine to go home saying there was nothing seriously wrong as far as he could see.
Being a dutiful sort of person she didn’t argue but meekly left the hospital for her home twenty minutes away. As she is a very intelligent woman she immediately went to her computer, got online and googled her symptoms: she realized she had, in all probability, had a stroke. The symptoms became more pronounced and in twelve hours she returned to the Emergency Room without makeup or sophisticated dress and was taken more seriously. This time she did not allow herself to be dismissed and the doctor on call immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. He ordered a CAT scan which clearly spelled out where in her brain the stroke had happened. She was admitted instantly and treatment was begun.
Why am I telling this story? Well, for a lot of reasons. The obvious reason is that here is a story of how an older WOMAN can be viewed by medical personnel if she is wearing nice clothing, has makeup on, and discounts her symptoms. My friend was trained in childhood never to complain and she doesn’t. She is constantly brave and stalwart no matter what happens in her life and a lot has happened.
I am also telling the story because it is about death and how we feel about death. My daughter brought my friend a copy of the video done by Jill Bolte Taylor called “My Stroke of Insight” and they watched it together. For those of you who have not seen the video it is about the author’s experience of having a stroke at age 37 and what happened to her during the time she was experiencing the stroke and her subsequent recovery. It has been all over the internet as people who watch it are inspired by Taylor’s description of her passage into a place where she had no control and her resulting “right brain consciousness” She describes her transition into spirituality and a deeper understanding of all that is possible in life.
To my daughter’s astonishment, my friend was disgusted by the video, claiming the scientist had publicized her experience to make money and discounting her insights into life and the spiritual side of things. The funny thing was later that day I visited the house bringing with me a copy of Taylor’s book not knowing my daughter had already previewed the film with my friend. I find this kind of synchronicity often happens with my daughter but that’s another tale.
Here’s my final analysis: I think all of us are frightened of death and the closer we get to it the more frightened we are. I have been with older people as they faced death and with younger people and I find that the younger people often have a more gentle outlook on what is going to happen after they move on from this life. Maybe because they have been exposed to a different type of spiritual understanding of life, the possibility of life after death, reincarnation or some type of reassuring picture that death is not a final journey where the light turns off and we are nonexistent. I think older people were not able to have the luxury that younger generations have of examining life and its meaning and hanging on to hope and to the idea of universal love. The power of actualization and the belief that you can create your own destiny. I have a feeling that if you haven’t ventured donw the spirituality path during your lifetime whether in church, temple or Buddhist meditation, you may have a hard time when faced with your own immortality.
My mother was terrified of death and often asked me what I thought happened once you stopped breathing. She once asked if I could go with her as it would “be more fun with me there”. In the end she fought dying with her every gasping breath, a death rattle that went on for two weeks. Painful to watch, not for me but for her.
My friend who had the stroke asked me recently what I thought happened after death and said she had read of those who meet dead friends who are sent to greet them. I agreed with her and said I believed this to be true. I am not sure she believed me but I was happy she was considering the possibility. I feel tremendous love for my friend and already a deep sense of loss for her place in my life. I like to be with people when they are at life’s end and hope that my comments are reassuring to them. It often surprises me at how reluctant the healthy are to discuss death with their loved ones who may be dying. If we spent a little time understanding and accepting death while we are still vibrantly alive it might be helpful when we face the real thing.
Posted by lucindaw on February 7, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/02/07/a-stroke-of-what/
Lament to Valentine’s Day
Lament to Valentine’s Day
I am not sure why it exists but do realize it has something to do with St Valentine, maybe Cupid, and definitely Hallmark cards. I start to worry about Valentine’s Day a few weeks before it happens. Why do I worry, you might ask? Right. Normal people don’t worry. Normal people just laugh at the reoccurrence of this holiday and sometimes buy chocolate, or send a sappy card, or maybe invite their significant other to dinner and then forget about it.
Single people get stressed! It is another example of how the whole world appears to be in love and you are the only loser who has no one to have dinner with on Valentine’s Day. It doesn’t matter if you have a lot of admirers or even a big support system, being unable to count on a Valentine’s Day date is a problem.
I am in a vacation spot at the moment and it is filled with red, heart shaped objects. I can’t identify the origin of some of them. Most seem faintly pornographic to me. I know this is a bad sign and probably represents a huge jealous streak but it is the absolute truth. I am embarrassed to look into these windows feeling as if I am not entitled to look. I find this a really interesting feeling. I know if you want to find a partner you are supposed to visualize what that would feel and look like in your life. Sometimes it is hard to take this seriously as it gets tiresome. Most things that feel too serious to me are abandoned into humor.
So I have been working on this Valentine’s Day issue and thinking of what it means. I guess to many of us single people holidays remind us anyway of our lack of a partner and this is the worst one. Yes, it’s superficial and ridiculous and faintly pornographic as I said before but it still is bothersome to many. I found that even married people don’t like it as their expectations are often dashed and they are disappointed but unwilling to say anything. This applies to both men and women.
Love is not just a word. It’s a constantly changing force between two people whether mother and child, father and son, husband and wife, or two people who are slowly falling in love. Why do we call it “falling in love”? Think about it. You have the sense of falling and having no control at all. You can’t control the object of your affection nor can you make them behave in the way you think you want them to. In the beginning of a love affair nothing can be counted on, not even reciprocal love. Everything has to go on faith and for most of us this is really hard. The older you get the harder this becomes.
I wish I had an answer but I don’t. I think the only way to approach anything stressful is to remind yourself to detach all the time and to remember that longing or grasping or wanting is only doing harm to yourself. It feels much better to just observe and notice what’s going on and to love whomever you feel like loving without looking for something in return.
Posted by lucindaw on February 10, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/02/10/lament-to-valentines-day/
An Evening at the CineBistro in Vail
An Evening at the Cinebistro in Vail….
So my friends and I decide to go to the movies in Vail where it has been so cold one doesn’t want to venture outside. We choose a movie we think will be entertaining and are excited to be going to a place where they serve dinner while you watch the movie.
After being shown to our very plush seats we discuss how exciting it is to be in these large and comfy black leather seats drinking a glass of wine and eating popcorn from an enormous bowl. We all comment on how wonderful this experience is and then we ponder the possibility of its business success. This mini math minute is solved once we see the bill for the movie, the wine, the popcorn and the water, but I still thought it was a fun deal to be sitting there as if you were in your own screening room.
The movie, “The Mechanic” was incredibly violent and bloody and the three of us spent much of the film with our eyes closed. People were killed for no apparent reason and the star of the film was so lacking in empathetic quality one couldn’t identify or root for any hero or heroine as there was none. All in all it was a high testosterone film with little to admire or engage with.
Next to our little group in the same row were three “Master of the Universe” men who were all in the late 50’s, early 60’s, well dressed and attractive: clearly a man’s night out in Vail. They ordered large, fat hamburgers and cokes. Not a drink among them.
During the film a couple arrived and sat in the front row where they began a conversation that consisted of loud giggling on the part of the woman and loud voiced remarks from her date. They ordered many drinks which the waiter brought to them despite the theater policy of no drinks after the show began. Their conversation became louder and more suggestive but the film was so loud I forgot about them. Apparently the three “masters of the Universe” did not.
When the film ended they pushed past us to exit the row and almost ran down the stairs to confront the couple. One man shoved the small, rather drunk man, saying “What do you think you were doing? You are asking for it. You want it? Come on, you want it? “
His friends joined in, shoving the drunk guy and pushing him to the ground. Others in the theater tried to intervene but the Masters were having none of it. The drunken guy just kept laughing. One of the master’s, the same guy I think, started in on the woman saying, “Where’s that slut that was with you?”
At this point I felt as if I was back in the film but I couldn’t leave the theater. Within one minute there was a violent fight going on in front of my nose and blocking the exit. Men who tried to intervene were shoved aside and the drunk guy was repeated shoved to the floor while the Master’s said, “Want more, oh yeah, you little creep, want some more?”
Finally we slipped by the fight scene and left the theater but not before asking the front desk woman to call 911. She responded that she couldn’t leave her post.
When we got home we all breathed a sigh of relief and none of us felt good. These men were out of control and beating up a much smaller and much drunker guy who only crime was alcohol abuse and silliness. Why did they do this, we wondered? They hadn’t been drinking which made their behavior even scarier. Why were they so angry and why did they cause a major scene in front of others, frightening all of us? They were clearly well off, attractive and successful guys so why did they get so out of control so quickly and indulge in behavior that was so wrong on so many levels?
Was it the combination of the film violence and the lack of empathy, perhaps the fact that the only woman in the film was a prostitute, or is this possibility for explosion lurking underneath all the high testosterone males today? A remnant from the cave man fighting for territory days.
I have no answer. All that I can say is that it was terrifying.
Posted by lucindaw on February 11, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/02/11/an-evening-at-the-cinebistro-in-vail/
Saturday Night: 1958
Saturday Night
So it’s Saturday night and I am at a beach where the waves are still in shock from the thought of a Tsunami. The evening is still and even the sea grass floats more slowly. Nothing could happen or anything could happen and no one really cares.
They say the force of the earthquake in Japan knocked the world off its axis a bit and changed the coast of Japan by 4 inches. Earthquakes can happen anywhere and at any time just like any unpredictable violence yet we go on living our lives as if they could go on without us.
On Saturday nights in Connecticut in the 50’s the evenings were warm and sometimes fragrant with the smell of cut grass and the families gathered in the muggy evening sitting on iron lawn chairs with small flowered pillows while placing their drinks on iron side tables with tops shaped like large, flat leaves. The mothers dressed in longer cotton dressed with full skirts and pointy high heel shoes. The fathers had hair slicked back from their high, hardworking foreheads that glistened in the evening light.
My father loved dancing more than anything else and had one of the first outdoor dancing floors built in a private home in Connecticut. He installed outdoor speakers: large white globes that looked like miniature space ships and hung high from the corner of our house. The music came out of the speakers with a faint lisp as if speaking a foreign language from a child’s point of view.
On Saturday nights my parents would occasionally have friends over who would dress in that fifties way and everyone would have cocktails. These cocktails came in tall glasses with fragile stems and frosted sides and were usually a pale pink. By the time dessert was over the cocktails seemed to have melted away any formality and out to the dance floor everyone would go.
My bedroom from the age of nine until I went away to school was right above the dance floor and supplied me a perfect view of these evenings. I saw Mrs. Ewald slither across the floor doing her own version of the snake on her belly, and watched with fascination the antics of Mrs. Dewart and Mr. Green who were throwing leaves onto the dancers from high on top of a wall they had climbed on. Mrs. Simmons danced like a graceful gazelle with almost anyone and Mrs. Gagarin was surely the most elegant, but no one could begin to compare with Olive Cawley Watson.
Ah yes, the beautiful Olive Cawley Watson with her dark curly hair and her deep and ever glistening brown eyes and her bewitching way of looking at men from a sideways glance and a gently tilted head. There was no one to compare with Olive out on the dance floor. Every man wanted his turn with her and she laughed up into their eyes with her neck tilted back and her tan arms around her partner like a wreath. The music never seemed long enough to her partners and they relinquished her with reluctance to another partner always following her with their eyes as she walked away. It didn’t seem to matter to Olive who she was dancing with, only that she was dancing as the beat of the music kept her heart alive and forced her feet to move and made her mind forget and dream about what never would be.
The night grew late and some people left while others found places in the curves of the terrace to sit and sip their sweet after dinner drinks made by the butler long gone to bed.
The dance floor was silent for a while and I, in my high bed, would almost fall asleep without the soft brush and whoosh sound of the slow dancing feet.
Then I heard it, the sound I always waited for, the sound of soft leather and scrape of shoe from Madame Arpel in New York, the sound of softly counting from a male throat and the warble of a closed throated sparrow in response. I rose from my bed to find my post and watched carefully from behind one curtain. The dancing pair was perfectly orchestrated to the music and each other moving across the floor in tandem with a natural lean and a curve like a soft crescent moon into the letter “K”. The soft sounds of bull frogs and crickets an orchestra to their dance and sometimes there was no one there at all. Sometimes they had no music. My father kept his tongue at the corner of his mouth in concentration while my mother closed her eyes thinking of nights when she was 17 and dancing with a movie star.
My father, concentrating on his dance lessons, may have missed the lightness and grace he had in his arms and my mother, lost in her world of memories, may have ignored the scent of my father’s Old Spice and the feel of his hand pressed firmly into her back. I could only see what was right in front of me and only sense what was real or what was imagined. I watched the float and twist of her dress and the half turn of her face into my father’s chest and squinted to count her breaths taken in to revive her spirit. I thought she was the most beautiful and fragile thing I would ever see and I used all my energy night after night to protect her as it didn’t seem to me anyone else was. You can’t protect anything that doesn’t want to be protected, not even the loveliest woma
Posted by lucindaw on March 13, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/03/13/saturday-night-1958/
Match.com
Finding a Match on Match.com
Yes, it may seem strange to married people that many are seeking love on Match.com, but it is very true in todays’ world of high tech compatibility. There are many young people on Match which is natural, but there are many older people as well. There are people from “good families” as well as hard working people who have little extra cash. There are doctors, lawyers, socialites, nurses and teachers: retirees as well as “still hard at work” people. I still don’t understand why married people are surprised to hear about their friends being on Match. I have been on Match and I have had success as well as disappointments yet I believe this type of dating is the way of the future.
Let’s face it, if you are single and want to find a partner it isn’t always easy. Your friends forget to keep looking for men for you and there are just so many ways to meet guys in today’s world. Match is a great way to see who is out there and it is easy to eliminate the wheat from the chaff. I have to admit, however, it presents a problem that I haven’t found an answer to and here it is.
Match informs people who check out your profile how active you have been on the site. There is a caption above each profile that states the hours, days or weeks since you have been logged on. Why is this important? Well, think about it this way. You meet a guy, see him a few times, begin to like him and when you go online to Match you see how recently active he has been. If you really like the guy it smarts to see he has been continually trolling since you began dating. If you find he is actively online it’s like hearing he was seen out with another woman from a friend. He might say in response to this, “Well you went online too!” and this would be true. So what do we have here? A public disclosure of online infidelity by both parties and it happens almost instantly.
I have no idea how to solve this issue because I am guilty as accused. If someone on Match winks at me, I am curious to see what that person is like. I am curious and easily flattered to a point. I like having online admirers but it doesn’t mean I want to meet them.
Sometimes it is nice to live in a Jane Austin world where one just continues to correspond and never actually meets the other person. I think what it boils down to is the lack of absolute trust in a relationship and the difficulty of finding this in todays’ world. In past generations people met their mates through their family or friends. In today’s world many of us have lost our “tribe” and with this loss come more of a sense of aloneness. I have met a few men on Match who seem to have no lives and are almost desperate to connect with a woman who will provide them with a life. I bet a number of men have found the same thing in women.
The solution would be for each party to resign from Match once they had found a relationship that seemed worth pursuing. For some reason this seems difficult to achieve. I may be the only woman who feels this way but I do believe this. I think it is a good sign that a guy is willing to forego Match in the hope that a relationship will work. It seems to be a sign of self-esteem. I am surprised at how unwilling Match members seem to be to do this and I wonder if it has to do with the fleeting nature of internet dating? Or worse, the fleeting nature of love.
Posted by lucindaw on April 10, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/04/10/match-com/
More on Match.com!
More on Match.com
All right all of you who responded so quickly to my blog on Match! I couldn’t believe how many of you were so interested or so in agreement with me. The interesting thing was most of my responders were women, but, then again, I don’t know why that surprises me.
I read somewhere that men spend a whole lot more time online on Match once they are members than women do. I wonder what they are doing all that time. I mean hours of time! Let’s face it, ladies; we do not trawl the profiles. I know that to be true. Most of us might look a little but basically many of us wait to be contacted by someone else. Hopefully an appropriate guy. So our online time is usually limited to responses to emails or perhaps a tentative rejoinder to someone we find attractive.
I had a bad thought during exercise class this morning. Maybe men who use Match for a while get addicted to the idea of so many available women out there who may be interested in them. Maybe even if they have someone interesting in their lives they are unable to resist the call of the internet and all those unexplored women. Maybe that happens to women as well. I know life seems rosier when there is more than one man interested in you.
So are we all living in a world where making a commitment to someone even for a trial period has become impossible? I wonder. There are so many people who are living alone and are terrified of abandonment and are desperate to find someone to be with. There are people who have no money and are desperate to find someone who does. There are people who are have no friends and would like to have a social life through someone else. There are happy people and sad people , lonely people and funny people. Basically all of what one finds in everyday life.
So some of you chickens out there asked how safe using Match was. Well, my answer is you have to rely a lot on your instinct , use Google to find out what you can, try to find someone in common you know, and never give out your real name and address until you are sure the guy is legit and you have faith in him. You can tell a lot from a voice, and from spending time on the phone listening to what he says, where he’s been in his life and what he believes in
So that’s all I have to say today about Match.com. I think it’s a valid tool in today’s world. I am just back from a great trip to New Orleans where I met a couple in their 70’s who met on Match 4 years ago and are happily married. So, you see, it can happen. I guess the trick is to find someone who really wants a partner and is willing to fill out their dance card with only one name for a while to see if it becomes permanent.
Posted by lucindaw on April 10, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/04/10/more-on-match-com/
Happy Mother’s Day, Olive!
Happy Mother’s Day, Olive
Olive C. Watson was born in Montclair, New Jersey, to a family with not many resources. It was clear from an early age to Olive that all she had to parlay herself into a better life were her looks and her mother reminded her of this on a daily basis. She attended the Kimberly School where they had two programs: one for the girls that were college bound and the other, for girls who hoped for a good marriage. My mother fell into the latter group. She spent her senior year making mountains out of papier mache while the other group studied for final exams and applied to the seven sisters. Her mother told her often that “It was just as easy to fall in love with a rich man as a poor one”.
My mother describes this period as a fun one, however, despite the bleak expectation for her future. She was the Peanut Queen of Montclair and wore a dress made out of peanut shells in the parade and spent a lot of time with her aunt who lived in the Hamptons in summer. She went to dances and dated Jack Kennedy.
My mother moved to New York at 18 and was hired by the Powers Agency to model. In those days a girl who was only 5’5 was still a good prospect for work in the glossy pages of Vogue. After a few months of living in the Barbizon and dating men she met at El Morocco, she was sent to Hollywood with a group of fellow models to work in a Walter Wanger film called “Vogues of 1938. They paid my mother $1000.00 dollars which was a fortune in those days and when she got home to her small bedroom she threw the cash up in the air over her bead and delighted in the sight of all that money falling around her. Unfortunately the next day she got appendicitis and had to spend all her hard earned money on the surgery.
She met my father, Thomas Watson, on a blind date arranged by friends. After dinner at a lovely restaurant in Manhattan he asked if she would like to go for a ride and, dazzled by my father’s handsome looks and persuasive charms, she accepted. They drove to a small airport outside of Manhattan where my father kept his single engine plane and they took off for a tour of the city. It was a full moon and they held hands.
They were married within the year and after six months my father returned to war leaving my mother to live in his mother’s country house in New Canaan with his sisters. Upon arrival she was instructed to make 100 double damask napkins by my Grandmother who insisted this was a wife’s duty and no household was complete without them. Night after night my mother sat in her third floor room heavily pregnant hemming the napkins while listening to the sounds of her sisters in laws entertaining friends for dinner. We used those napkins for as long as I can remember.
How alone she must have felt.
Once my father returned from war they settled down in Greenwich, Connecticut and added to their family almost on a yearly basis. My mother had a cook, a butler, a nanny, a housekeeper, a laundress, and nothing to do but stay in her room with the door closed. Even her children were forbidden to her.
I wonder now what she did in there. Was she napping or talking on the phone or simply lying on her bed and wondering how it would all end? Surely she was the most beautiful of all the women in Greenwich. Surely she had had all the children expected of her. She told me once that her biggest fear was getting fat as then “no one would want her”.
My mother invented reality for all of us. On Sunday nights when there was no one on duty she said it was “Make your own dinner night” which meant we could actually go into the kitchen and use the stove to make whatever we wanted. My sister, Olive, made pea soup while I always made tomato. Thank goodness for Campbell’s Soup with its red and white cans, always ready to be served. In summer my mother made ice tea which was always a production as she never went into the kitchen. She told a story of how on her honeymoon she cooked a chicken for dinner by putting the entire chicken, feathers and all, into the oven in a pan. She couldn’t bear to touch it and hoped it would emerge looking edible.
When hurricane season arrived she would pile us all into the station wagon and take us to the beach so we could really see the waves happening. In winter she would tie five flexible flyers to the back of the same station wagon and drive down Meadowcroft Lane in the snow with us screaming with fear behind the car swinging wildly back and forth on the slippery road. She taught us to ride a two wheeler by pushing us donw a hill behind our house all the while saying she wouldn’t let us go.
Sometimes she seemed happier than others. She loved summer and the deep heat of Connecticut and we would often find her in front of our house when we got home from school with her bra straps falling over her shoulders, and a scarf tied over her front so she could sunbathe and turn her olive skin even darker.
I think of her now on Mother’s Day and am grateful for what she gave us. Magic, imagination, spontaneity, romance and the best she could give as a mother. My clearest memory of her in old age was sitting in the seat of her airplane on our way to a meeting in Providence with her purse firmly on her lap saying to me. “Just look at me, Lucinda, little Olive Cawley sitting in her own airplane going somewhere! “
Posted by lucindaw on May 9, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/05/09/happy-mothers-day-olive/
Memories of Grandfather
My Grandfather’s house in New York City was on east sixty Fourth Street between Fifth Avenue and Madison ,very close to Central Park as well as the finest shopping area of Manhattan. It was an important house for an important man who had an important family and an important life. The house was brick and had six stories with a tiny elevator containing a small red velvet bench and a Persian carpet. When the front door was opened by the butler one entered the vestibule, offered your back to the butler to have your coat removed, and entered the elevator. As there were six children in our family and the elevator was small, the ascent to the living room often took several trips. If neither of our parents were in the elevator with us, we sometimes refused to exit on the living room floor and rode up and down until someone stopped us. The most entertaining part of the ride was slamming open the heavy Iron Gate before the actual door could be opened. It made a very satisfying noise.
My Grandfather never wore anything other than a three piece suit which he had made at Henry Poole in London. When I visited Henry Poole with my husband, we looked in the ledger and found his name first written there in 1937 for a three piece white suit. I spent a long time reading the black, Spenserian writing which detailed the suit: size, alterations, pocket placement and payment detail. I felt as if I were deciphering someone I had missed knowing a lot about. Taking in the measure of his chest, the length of his inseam, and the width of his waist as well as the length of his arms and even the breadth of his wrists made me feel closer to him. Almost as if I were there inside his head as he stood patiently waiting for his suit to be fitted, gazing at his reflection in the mirror, turning this way and that, I wonder if he thought of how far he had come.
I imagine my Grandfather fist hearing of Henry Poole from, no doubt, a very successful and respectable associate who informed him there was simply no other place where a gentleman had his suits made. My Grandfather had himself painted in this very same white suit sitting in a red tinted chair with his legs crossed casually and his hands patiently quiet. All traces of the young man from a simple farm in Painted Post, New York, were gone and in his place was a sophisticated and urbane man of the world. A man who held himself to very high standards, a man who never let his guard down or allowed himself to make mistakes.
Once, while on a sales call early in his career, he had stopped his horse and carriage in front of a tavern for a celebratory drink and when he emerged his carriage and all his supplies had been stolen. My Grandfather never had another drink in his life and discouraged IBM employees from drinking. He was a fatalist who believed in signs and events that shaped his behavior in life. On another occasion he was waiting in line with his wife and children at a county fair for a ride in an airplane. One of his children asked for an ice cream and so they stepped out of line. The plane the family would have been on crashed and my Grandfather never flew on an airplane again despite the fact that he traveled all over the world for IBM.
People in those days believed in fate and in the stars and in things happening for a reason much more so than we do today. It is interesting to think of how many leaders in that generation were swayed by the words of mystics and magicians, charlatans and guru’s. For all their practicality and hard work, the words of a profit were often thought of as words to live by.
My Grandfather loomed large in my life as a child as he and my father were often at war with one another. The details of whatever war was being fought at the moment were unknown to us children but the drama was something we were used to. We experienced many drives at high rates of speed up the Merit Parkway either north or south so my father could hold a meeting with his father. I don’t know why we were all herded into the car for these drives but we were. If it were summertime we really didn’t mind as my Grandparents had an enormous swimming pool with a very tall hurricane fence around it in the middle of their yard. As I recall there was even a slide into the pool and my sisters and I were allowed to swim alone: something that would never happen in today’s world. We spent hours in that old, clay colored pool diving and splashing and jumping into and out of the pool for an entire afternoon.
Voices could be heard from the pool bouncing off the great, long, covered front porch shrouded in huge boulders which held up the pillars on each end. My father and his father yelled at each other for long periods of time and we learned to ignore these yells preferring to focus on our own world of adventure and play. Sometimes my Grandfather would decide to have a lesson in one thing or another and would set up the lesson indoors so his audience (mostly us kids) would be captive. These times were more difficult to handle as there was no escape from the dull monotony of facts and figures and seemingly endless talk about one thing or another. It was very important for my Grandfather to be known as a learned man and he worked hard at this always believing himself to be lacking as he had little formal education.
What I remember most about him were his hands: gnarled and veined and having rather long but thick fingers which he often kept folded in his lap. He always looked for children to be with him and if a grandchild was not available he would go to a neighbor’s house and ask if their child wanted to go on an outing. He was at his best when acting as a mentor and loved nothing more than being with a small child while teaching them one thing or another. Once he took me with my Grandmother to FAO Schwarz and told me I could have anything I wanted in the whole store. I remember that trip, of course, but I remember more the sad but sweet feeling I felt around him of loneliness and self enforced solitude which always set him apart from the rest of the world.
He was iconic to all of us kids but also kind. Perhaps others didn’t see this side of him but I would guess most of the grandkids did. My mother remembered vividly when her first child died of crib death that it was my Grandfather who came into the restaurant where she was having lunch with a friend to bring her home. He gently held her hand in the car on the way back to the house where the baby lay dead and stayed by her side while arrangements were made for his burialn in the cemetery at Tarrytown, New York, where my Grandfather had purchased a plot. The baby is buried right under my Grandfather’s grave. There are no other Watsons buried there unlike the expectation.
When my mother became pregnant again my Grandfather had her meet him in the fur department of Saks Fifth Avenue. There she was hugely pregnant, trying on mink coats. My grandfather and my mother giggled over what the saleslady might think of this elderly gentleman buying a mink coat for this hugely pregnant young woman. My mother loved this story and she loved my Grandfather as he understood her and wanted her to feel comfortable and safe. He gave her quite a lot of IBM stock and told her she needed to always believe she was an independent woman and could survive on her own. How he knew this I will never know but my mother adored him and I can see why.
This year it is the one hundredth anniversary of the founding of IBM and there is going to be a large celebration in Yorktown Heights, New York. I like to imagine my Grandfather looking down on what he created and quietly smiling to himself. I think he would have been proud of what IBM has evolved into as the roots of what he created are still very present in the company. Was he difficult, demanding, and autocratic? Probably. Was he compassionate, loving, sensitive, thoughtful and kind, to me he certainly was.
Posted by lucindaw on May 28, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/05/28/memories-of-grandfather/
Communication: The key to love
|
May 27th, 2011 The following is quoted from brendabrush.com, a great resource for what’s in the stars for us all!
Dear Friends, The signs of communication are taking center stage. The last couple of years the Eclipses have been in Cancer and Capricorn. This has brought our attention to jobs, security, real estate, home and family. That has certainly been the focus. Some people have lost their jobs and their homes have been foreclosed. You may not have endured the worst of this but it has brought these issues to the surface in some way. Hopefully you have celebrated some good things in these areas. Major family events may have taken place. Births, deaths, weddings, etc that bring family together. Eclipses bring a turning point. The Eclipses are now emphasizing the signs Gemini and Sagittarius. December 21st, 2010 there was a Lunar Eclipse at the last degree of Gemini. It was in square to Uranus telling us to expect news of change. Mercury, the ruler of Gemini at that time, went retrograde conjunct Pluto. That began a six month period of potential change and endings. This was the beginning of what now will be a series of Eclipses in Gemini and Sagittarius over the next year and a half. Communication and information is the theme. How we connect with one another with the tools of communication that are available. In this day and age we have plenty of tools. This may have improved our ability to connect but it also has its pitfalls. How we deal with the mass of information that is available to us on every subject is the key. If you want to know something you can just Google it. You may get a variety of opinions that you then have to sort out. We are in the information age. It is the age of communication. In order to succeed you need to be proficient in language skills and the use of these tools. The lowest form of communication is gossip. This is toxic to our lives and to the collective consciousness. It is important for your own well-being to keep your mind focused on more interesting elevating conversation. It is time for us to learn about one another and make good connections. It is good to see the best and encourage its growth. A Lunar Eclipse affects us for 6 months. The December Lunar Eclipse has played out over the last 6 months. The last degree of a sign brings something inevitable. The news of the last 6 months has been pretty intense. It brought circumstances of finality. There was no negotiating or arguing with the information. It was laid out before us. Now what? On June 1st, 2011 at 5:02 pm there is a Solar Eclipse at 11 degrees 02 minutes of Gemini. This Solar Eclipse will keep this Gemini energy moving. A Solar Eclipse affects us for a couple of years. What do we need to know? It is like the Universe saying, “Listen Up”! There is so much information flying around we need to filter out what is important to us. The Planet Mercury, the ruler of Gemini and Virgo, is the ruler of this Eclipse. Mercury is at the end of the sign Taurus. That message, coming from Taurus, is to take care of what we have. Taurus rules our values, money and it rules the economy. We are being inspired to live greener. We are inspired to simplify. It is time to appreciate what we have and take care of it. The economic down turn of the last few years has been an experience that has forced us to look at our values. It is time to take care…..We need information so we can learn what to do to improve our financial situation. We need information so we know what steps to take. This is why the eclipses are in the signs that give us that information. On a personal level we need to pay attention to what we are thinking and saying. What you say is what you are. What you think about is what you attract. It is important that you think good thoughts. Gossip will backfire on you. What you say about someone will manifest in you. Bring the best out in another person and you will attract that for yourself. This eclipse brings with it the need to have better relationship skills, communication skills, and stand up for what you believe. We could title this eclipse, “The Power of the Word”. On June 4th, Jupiter moves into Taurus for a year. Jupiter is the Planet of higher knowledge, religion, expansion, and good luck. Taurus is the sign of the Zodiac that rules the economy: ours, the country, or the world. Jupiter’s aim is to educate us so we can live better. The Planet Saturn is the task master. It is in Libra and we are learning about balance and cooperation. The combination of energy is to know our own value, protect it, and bring it into balance. Saturn went retrograde in Libra on January 26th, backing off a bit to give us a chance to take a deeper look at our issues and fix them. Saturn will resume direct motion on June 12th, expecting that the correction has been made while it was retrograde. Get ready for things to begin to move after June 12th. Especially in the area of financial security and relationships. On June 15th there is a Full Moon/Lunar Eclipse at 4:34 pm at 24 degrees 23 minutes of Sagittarius. This Lunar Eclipse will affect us for 6 months. Sagittarius is the sign of expansion, expert information, travel, education, and religion. Both Gemini and Sagittarius have to do with information but Gemini is local and Sagittarius is global. Gemini is word of mouth and Sagittarius comes from informed sources. It is interesting that the New Moon/Solar Eclipse June 1st had Mercury, the ruler, in Taurus and the June 15th Lunar Eclipse in Sagittarius has Jupiter, the ruler, in Taurus. The information, no matter where it comes from, the ruler of either eclipse is in Taurus. The knowledge we are receiving is practical, it is about survival, and it is about taking care of what we have. Greed is gone. It is not happening. It is time to live more authentically. It is time to live within our means. I think this is the message. We know it is the information age and we know the eclipses are emphasizing that, but the information that is useful to our well being is coming from the sign Taurus. This is practical, solid, and sustainable. We could title this eclipse, “Put Your Money where your Mouth is”. A year and a half from now the Eclipses will move into Taurus and Scorpio, the signs of power and money. These current eclipses, in the signs of information, are giving us a heads up. It is time to get on top of things so we are coming from a secure spot. We have the opportunity over the next 12 months to improve our financial outlook and then when the eclipses begin to enhance those areas we will be prepared for more. June is really a month that brings a turning point in our lives. We gain more tools, we learn more, and we can put this to use to improve our lives. Mars is an activator. When Mars touches the point where an Eclipse took place it activates it. Mars enters Gemini on June 20th at 10:50 pm EDT. This is an important moment because it is about 15 hours before the Summer Solstice on the 21st. It brings the Summer Season in with energy. Mars crosses 11 degrees of Gemini, the degree of the Solar Eclipse that occurred on June 1st, on the 4th through the 6th of July. It will be an important time for you to notice what is going on around you. Gemini rules your neighborhood, your community, and everything near at hand. It is time to be vigilant in thought, word, and deed. On June 28th the Sun in Cancer is in opposition to Pluto in Capricorn. This is a Full Phase. The Sun joined Pluto to start a yearly cycle last December 26th at 5 degrees of Capricorn. This brings up territorial and boundary issues. What is yours and where do you belong? These things will be at the forefront of our minds. How can we live together peacefully? The things that have transpired since then, that you probably have had no control over will come to bear fruit on the 28th of June. A transformation in your life will have taken place. You will turn a corner. This brings us to July 1st, a New Moon at 4:54 am EDT at 9 degrees Cancer 12 minutes is occurring, and by the way, it is a Solar Eclipse. The last two years we have had a series of Eclipses in Cancer and Capricorn. They have now given way to a new series of Eclipses in Gemini and Sagittarius. There is one straggler left and here it is; just to remind us that the issues at hand still have to do with home, family and career. At the time of this Eclipse, the Planet Mercury is at the last degree of Cancer. This brings us some important information. On July 21st, 2009 the first Eclipse in Cancer took place. It was a Solar Eclipse at the last degree of the sign Cancer. A Solar Eclipse stays active for a couple of years. On July 1st the last Solar Eclipse in Cancer of this series will occur and Mercury will be at 29 degrees of Cancer at that moment and is reactivating that major Eclipse of a couple years ago. This is reminding us about the issues around home, family, and security. We need to care about our own families as well as our world family. Let’s make this July a month where we establish loving connections with our families. The tools of communication that are available to us are helping to connect with long lost family members and friends. This will be a summer to remember. Make it wonderful. There may have been major changes within your family over the last couple of years. This is a time to accept, heal, and settle down. The theme is to set our minds to creating a loving world to live in. It is time to have a beautiful vision of what you want: Think it, Feel it, and Communicate it. It will surely happen. Blessings, Brenda All times are for EST time and when appropriate EDT. * * * |
|
|
Posted by lucindaw on June 1, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/06/01/communication-the-key-to-love/
Beginning in June
Beginning in June
Beginning in June I would count the days until we had to go back to school. Even before the dull heat of a Connecticut summer had really hit our shores, I was thinking about math class. I was remembering with great clarity the stiff formality of Mr. Palmer with his heavy black glasses, pot belly, pants that were too short and too tight, and his darting eyes that seemed to reach into the conscience of every eighth grader at the Greenwich Country Day School. I hated math and always had since seventh grade and the advent of algebra. It seemed completely illogical to me we had to master equations which used letters instead of numbers. I could have cared less if A +B =C squared or not. I could do arithmetic in the blink of an eye as I had my trusty cash register bank to compare notes with. Mr. Palmer taught me how to really feel ashamed and it was my own entire fault.
That last week of school we had a pop quiz in class. Frankly it didn’t matter to me if the quiz was “pop” or not as I was bound to fail it. As soon as Mr. Palmer went up to the board and picked up a piece of chalk, a dull roar began in my mind and any chance of paying attention went out the window. Those early moments of explanation of a new concept were the most crucial as we all know and if you weren’t there with the teacher you never learned the problem. Consequently, I never learned the problems.
Mr. Palmer loved pop quizzes and had them all the time. This one had 8 problems and I knew the answer to four of them leaving me with a 50% score. I needed to find at least one more correct answer. I scratched and scratched at my sheet of paper, writing down possible ways to find an answer to no avail. Without consciously thinking about it I glanced over at Keith Funston’s paper and saw in his very clear and precise letters the answers to all the problems. Not being a greedy girl, I copied only one on to my sheet at the bottom of my chicken scratches.
Why did I do this, you might wonder? Summer was coming, I was failing math, if I failed math I would have to go to summer school and be even more miserable than I already was. I was desperate enough to try anything, even cheating.
The following day, back in math class, Mr. Palmer wished us all a happy summer and let us out early. After announcing this wonderful thing, he asked that “Cindy Watson” come up to his desk. I watched as my fellow students left the room staring at me surreptitiously under their eyelids and slowly walked up to Mr. Palmer’s desk. He looked up at me and said,” There is one answer on your test that is correct but your work does not show how you got there. Could you show me how you did it?”
I looked down at my Bass Weejuns and began to cry. “No, “I said, “I really can’t. I copied Keith’s paper because I was so afraid of failing again.”
To Mr. Palmer’s credit, he didn’t yell, threaten or frighten me in any way. In his soft yet stern voice he told me I would have to go to summer school for two weeks in order to pass the course and move on to 9th grade. All I could think of was who he was going to tell about my sin. Would there be a call to my parents? A scarlet “C” to be worn all the rest of the day? A visit to Mr. Webster’s office, the evil headmaster? I felt as if I was on my way to the Penitentiary never to see the light of day again.
Mr. Palmer asked me if I would ever do this again. I looked him right in the eye and told him no. I think he believed me because there was no call to anyone, not even my parents. I kept waiting for the call and am still waiting. I still feel the fear and shame of having to admit I had copied the answer. I know a lot of kids do this and don’t get off so easily but at the time I was terrified.
Summer came and went. Summer school passed with apparent ease. My mother and father continued to be lost in their separate world of fifties parenting which meant no parenting. My sister Olive and I played our usual summer game of “see who has left for the summer so we can swim in their pool”. Our town emptied of its inhabitants slowly as the round old station wagons headed north in a caravan of wasps looking forward to a new hive for a few months. Children sat in sticky seats in back and tormented their siblings and played games like “count the purple cars” or six cars from now will have your future husband in it.”
I watched the face of my father as he came home from work each day waiting for my punishment. Summer grew deeper and hotter and our mother took us to the beach almost daily always “forgetting” lunch so we could eat greasy burgers at the concession stand and blow the papers off our straws into each other’s faces.
Mr. Palmer never told anyone and this is my way of saying “thanks”. Maybe he knew I would torment myself enough without adding to the burden. Eventually I passed ninth grade, went away to school and graduate school and never copied another answer again.
Posted by lucindaw on July 5, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/07/05/beginning-in-june/
Just learn to Tell a Joke
Spain defaulting, Greece unstable, and we can’t agree on how to solve our own debit problems. Obama says things will get better but does anyone believe it? No wonder people seem angry all the time and drinking more all the time. I think drinking is a good indicator of your level of happiness: the more you drink, the less happy you are and usually the meaner you are to those around you. Drinking doesn’t just affect you in the moment but it also affects your behavior the following day in short tempered hangover spurts.
Drinkers make me nervous as I am more comfortable with consistency and people who are the same every time you see them. I am a drink counter and can tell you at any given dinner party how many glasses of wine each guest has consumed. This is not a great habit but I find myself unable to stop doing it. I also notice that as soon as I see one person is drinking a lot I become less interested in listening to what they have to say. I remember my children’s pediatrician talking about the difference between smoking (I was trying to quit) and drinking. He said, “Lucinda, smoking only destroys one life while drinking kills an entire family”.
Recently I moved into a wonderful house right next to a church where they hold AA meetings in the evening. I like to listen to the people chatting as they come out of the church sounding so happy and grateful to be with their friends and supported by them. I guess if you are an alcoholic it’s really hard to stop drinking as it is anesthesia for your life. If your life feels stressful most people don’t have the will power or knowledge to try meditation or exercise: a drink is easier, faster and more accessible to most.
Growing up, everyone around us drank too much from our parents to our household help to all the parents of our friends. No one thought anything about getting into a car and driving children anywhere they needed to go after a drink or two. To us kids, drinking adults weren’t usually frightening, just louder and less interested in us than usual. My parent’s generation was not really interested in kids at all most of the time as they found their own lives more entertaining. I don’t blame them and actually this was a good thing in a way.
One of my parent’s friends had a “baby” party one weekend. All the guests had to dress as babies and were given bottles of Vodka upon entering the house which was done by climbing up a slide placed inside the front door and sliding down it into the front hall. My parents thought this was one of the best parties they had ever been to. In order to outdo the hostess my mother planned her next party with care. It would be a “designing “party. The guests were divided into couples by having the men draw a woman’s name out of a hat. Each couple was given a paper bag filled with items from the five and ten cents store: a length of fabric, scissors, pins, sequins, glue and feathers. The couples were told they had one hour for the man to design a costume on the lady and sent out into the house to find places where they could be “creative”.
The next morning our butler quit and told my mother he couldn’t work in a house where shocking and immoral behavior happened. When my mother asked what that behavior was he stated,”Mrs. Watson! I heard Mr. Dewart tell Mrs. Ewald that she had to take off all of her clothes or he couldn’t be creative!”
My parent’s generation loved games and entertainment and dressing up in costumes. My father dressed up in a bear’s costume every Halloween. He found this infinitely entertaining: much more so than his real job. I think the good thing about that generation was the fact that they didn’t take much seriously including themselves. This is a different attitude from people today. Everyone takes themselves very seriously all the time and very few people take time to laugh.
Your life can get a lot better really quickly if you learn a few techniques to make other people laugh. Yesterday I was trying to learn my login name to register for some classed at a local university as I couldn’t log in without it. As it was, on this first day of registration there was a long wait on the phone and once I reached the person who could help me I was told me there was a very long line in the office as well. I asked her how I could retrieve my log in name and she said I would have to give her some information and with patience might receive it later that night. I laughed at the way she said this as it was in a very resigned manner. I said I thought she might make those lines into a very good country western song. She started laughing and so did I and she thanked me for making her laugh.
I hung up the phone and got an email less than three minutes later with all the information I needed.
The whole point of life is to love people and to enjoy yourself. I think we forget this most of the time. When we remember we are rewarded in many different ways.
Posted by lucindaw on August 3, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/03/just-learn-to-tell-a-joke/
When the Kennedy’s Came To Stay
When the Kennedy’s came to stay..
Most of our childhood was spent in relative peace within the confines of 11 Meadowcroft Lane or Stowe, Vermont once my Dad made a little more money! There were so many of us it seemed to me it was impossible to be alone and I am sure that is why I am always searching for places to hide no matter where I live. Finding a place where no one can find me is a hard habit to break even as an adult. My parents had a few parties and we went to our cousins a lot but for the most part we stayed pretty much to ourselves: a tribe branded with our own traditions and indoctrinations.
My Dad had this habit of taking all of us on trips to various parts of this country and other places in the world where there would usually be some type of crisis forcing him to find a loyal friend or employee to leave most of us with while he went back to work. Once we were left in Denmark with a family for two weeks as we all had food poisoning and couldn’t continue the trip. I will never forget the lady of the house trying desperately to cope with six visiting children as well as four of her own all vomiting in unison all over the house.
My parents seemed to have friends who could act as caretakers at a moment’s notice all over the world but not a lot of friends in their neighborhood. This made life a little more stressful than it might have otherwise been as there was no one to deflect the attention from us kids.
We had a lot of small, mechanized vehicles and were given permission to drive some of them about age 7. My Dad loved cars of any kind be they miniature , gasoline powered, lawn motor type cars or old model T’s and he loved to go for rides in these vehicles with all of us following in our own. He actually had a sidewalk made on the outer rim of our property bordering the street so we wouldn’t drive into the street. Of course we never used it except when our parents were home.
These small cars went quite fast so my Dad put on what he called a “governor” so we couldn’t exceed the speed limit of safety I guess it never occurred to him that it was easy to remove a rubber band around the gas lever preventing it from being raised to go faster. We were the fastest kids in the neighborhood and there was no radar in those days.
So by now I bet you are wondering about when the Kennedy’s came to stay and what I am going to write about them. My mother was at fault here as she was Jack Kennedy’s girlfriend when he was at Choate and stayed in touch with him for years afterwards. She was described with frequency in the book, “Reckless Youth” about JFK and his exploits. I think my mother had a whole other life we never knew about as in those days one had to pretend to be chaste until marriage. My parents had a lot of famous friends but the Kennedy’s were their most famous. Well, maybe Bob Hope played a close second but we never met him. We did meet the Kennedy’s however and their visits created many memories for all of us.
Our first Kennedy was the President and we were invited to the White House to meet him one spring day. My mother dressed us all up in old clothes of hers as we didn’t seem to have appropriate outfits to meet the President in. I wore a violet wool suit with two snaps on the front and for some reason I decided to add white elbow length gloves I had found in my mother’s drawer. She didn’t see the gloves until we were already inside the white House doors and couldn’t tell me to remove them. How funny we must have looked: this family of women all dressed in clothes too old for them walking down the hall to the President’s office. My mother, of course, looked elegant and serene in her Chanel suit, stockings and alligator pumps.
We were introduced to the President who seemed very nice but boring and finally he asked if we wanted to go outside and meet “Macaroni”, his daughter’s pony. We ran like the wild children we were out on the lawn and down to where Macaroni was grazing on the lawn. It seemed infinitely more interesting to be down there messing about with the pony and we missed our mother’s call’s a few minutes later to return to the Oval office. Finally some men with suits on came running out to where we were asking us to return to our mother who was furious. She later exclaimed “I can’t believe when the President of the United States calls you don’t respond!”
My next Kennedy memory came when we went to walk by Robert Kennedy’s casket after he was shot. I recall a very dark and somber space in the White House and a slow and shuffling processional past a coffin. I knew I should remember what was happening but I couldn’t stay in my body as it seemed so completely terrifying. Things had changed by then and the sadness of the family was very apparent even to an adolescent. That summer Ethel and a large entourage came to Maine to visit us for a night or two. It was incredibly annoying when fancy people came to visit as we had to behave as if we always dressed in clothing belonging to our mother and walk around the house greeting all the guests and asking what we could do for them. The Kennedy’s were more entertaining than most guests, however, as at night they drank a lot and always played games. One of their favorites was Sardines.
It was almost impossible to sleep when they were playing these games as the players went wherever they wanted in the house no matter who was sleeping in the bedrooms. One night I woke up to find several people coming in and out of my closet. They used our vehicles even if they were way too big for them and never sat in cars, preferring to drape themselves over the car for the trip to town. Once I remember seeing four of them on the roof of an old Land Rover laughing and sliding from side to side. It never seemed to occur to them they might get hurt but of course it wouldn’t or couldn’t.
I found them entertaining but sad in that way grownups can feel sad to a child. Being around the Kennedy’s felt like the world was going too fast and there was no way to slow it down. The women seemed to laugh a lot in a high and choking way and the men looked like wolves hunting for another piece of prey. Everybody smoked. They tried to engage some of us kids but it made one feel on the spot and not genuine. Everything seemed a little too bright and too loud and I was always happy when they left. While they were there it was a question of avoiding them as they seemed to feel comfortable appearing anywhere in the house with a total disregard to privacy. I remember watching Ethel, pregnant with Rory, her last child, and feeling so sad for her. It seemed to me she was trying to keep a way of life going that had died some months ago with her husband, and had no idea how to do it. The planes of her face often fell into a deep sorrow and anguish that she would never lose.
I think most kids become annoyed if they feel their parents are paying more attention to their guests than to their kids. We liked the guests as they were a distraction and seemed to make my parents happy for a time. The dressing up became a real role and the laughter was a reflection they liked to see in their lives. It was fun to them and they liked the glamour of it all. Sometimes I think that living a glamorous life is not all bad. It’s like watching a continuous play with many costume changes and occasionally having a walk on role. There is a finale but then one begins to rehearse for the next show. There is no opportunity for analysis or reflection only for movement ahead.
Posted by lucindaw on August 9, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/09/when-the-kennedys-came-to-stay/
Sometimes You Need To Pause and Look Through The Hole in The Sky
Posted by lucindaw on August 12, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/12/sometimes-you-need-to-pause-and-look-through-the-hole-in-the-sky/
Secret Window Dressing
Posted by lucindaw on August 13, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/13/secret-window-dressing/
HBO and Gloria Steinem
Gloria Steinem and other reflections
Some years ago when I was young and just married I was asked by someone whose name I don’t remember to host a dinner for Gloria Steinem at our house in San Francisco. My husband was always curious about meeting new people and very happy to host any number of gatherings for whomever I thought might be interesting. I remember being very nervous about meeting her and worried I wouldn’t measure up as a feminist. I wondered why I had been asked to host the dinner, not believing I could be considered a “liberated woman”.
I read “The Feminine Mystique” when I was at Sarah Lawrence and discussed it at length in our freshman psychology class. In my heart I knew the author was right. We read Betty Friedan and Germaine Greer as well as Virginia Wolfe. All through elementary school I searched the stacks in our library looking for books about successful women. Finally I found a series of books about women like Florence Nightingale, Helen Keller, Marie Curie, and others and I read every book over and over. Looking back, without being tutored in the subject of female equality, I see that I was born with an instinctive sense that the world was not fair in its treatment of women. I observed this as a child and resented it without knowing how to address it.
Sarah Lawrence was a great place to be in the early seventies as there was no question on the campus that women were smart, capable and creative. I found myself pondering how it felt to be treated as if I were interesting, intelligent and had an opinion that was worthy of an audience. I wondered why my father was paying the tuition. It was a heady feeling that stimulated me and terrified me at the same time. I knew I wasn’t stupid but I suffered from a lack of self esteem which made it difficult to express myself in class. It was easier to be successful with men: pretty and charming meant a lot then and still does today. It seemed to me that my choice was either to behave as I was expected to or “cause trouble”. In my father’s eyes, I caused a lot of trouble.
So here I am, five years later in 1980, welcoming Gloria Steinem into my home with excitement and curiosity. The first good omen from the Ms. Foundation came in the form of the gift of a 16 mm movie called “Free to Be You and Me”, narrated by people like Marlo Thomas, Rosie Grier and others. We happened to own a 16 mm projector at the time and were able to show the film to our kids, I had only one child then , but until it was apparent in the mid eighties the projector had met its natural lifespan, most weekends I showed the film to one or two or three of my kids. I loved hearing Rosie Grier singing “It’s All Right to Cry” My daughter, Annabel, still sings it today and loved that movie. Looking back, it is surprising how my kids wanted to see the film over and over.
We think that feminism is a thing of the past but that is not true. Women are still paid less than men for work that is similar. Heads of state are still predominantly male as are heads of corporations. Men are still treated as if they deserve more respect than women and as if they were more capable. Women stay in relationships that are abusive and violent because they live in fear of their men and because they don’t think they can live without them. Men have affairs and wives forgive them saying to themselves that it meant nothing and the family is more important. There are many women I know who are living out their lives in a relationship that is empty and desolate yet they are afraid to leave believing they cannot survive alone. They say if they leave their husbands or lovers there will be another woman who will take their place immediately and they can’t live with this pain. My mother refused to go to the movies alone saying that people would think it was pathetic she had no man to accompany her after the death of my father. Some women still believe they are incomplete without a man by their side.
The other night I watched an HBO special on Gloria Steinem and I was in awe of her once again. We forget what it takes to go against the tide, to speak up for what you believe in, and to listen to the taunts of others who find your position so frightening they become enraged. Gloria Steinem is an amazing lady and my hat still goes off to her! She has lived a life devoted to her cause which is a common cause for all of us women. It doesn’t mean we hate men: quite the opposite! It means we ask for recognition and acceptance for being just as qualified and just as capable as men and deserving of the same respect in the world. I know she is now 78 years old and I hope she lives another 20 years as her work is very inspiring to me and to many women. There are few people in the world today, male or female, who would devote their life to a cause beyond all else. Without these people we would have neither social change nor progress. How wonderful it is to have Gloria still around and still fighting for all of us.
Posted by lucindaw on August 19, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/19/hbo-and-gloria-steinem/
Losing a friend you thought was already lost
I read the obituaries every morning as many people do. I have no idea why we do this. I look for reasons why people died, how old they were when they died, who survived them, etc. The other morning I saw that my childhood friend had died in February of a long term illness. There was a lovely picture of her taken when she was about 20 I would guess. I have no way of knowing as I last saw her in ninth grade at the graduation of Greenwich Country Day School. She was no longer my best friend having abandoned me for Phyllis and Priscilla and so we barely spoke on that day. I do remember feeling sad I was no longer friends with her and wondering what I had done for her to have lost interest in our friendship.
Betsey befriended me in fifth grade and whatever she told me to do I would do. I went to her house when she still had one (her father later left her mother) and spent the night many times. Her mother had a raspy voice, chain smoked L and M’s, and seemed sharp and unfriendly but stayed out of our way. She had two older sisters who were very glamorous and kind to me. I liked going to Betsey’s house as there was little supervision and we did whatever we wanted. Once in a while we would go bowling, something I never did with my own family.
Betsey told me in fifth grade I needed a bra: not because I was very developed but just because” every fifth grader needed one”. She took one from her sister’s drawer and told me to try it on which I did in the privacy of her bathroom. It was made of a harsh type of cotton and had straps with lengths sticking out which you pinned into place with small gold safety pins. When I wore the bra I felt incredibly sophisticated and old but nervous. What if someone touched my back and felt the strap and knew I was wearing a bra! What a terrifying thought!
In order to wear the bra I had to hide it in my drawer at night and then pack it in my school briefcase, carry it to school, and change into it in the girl’s room under Betsey’s supervision. The whole process seemed so time consuming but worth the excitement and the attention I seemed to get from Betsey for my obedience to her rules.
Betsey also taught me swear words which I did not know at that time. Today this seems startling but in the 60’s it was not surprising. I learned the three swear words that Betsy said were important to learn. “Shit” “fuck” and “dick”.
I found the words very difficult to define and kept returning to Betsy’s side asking her to let me know once again what they meant. I didn’t dare say them out loud and neither did she but writing them was also out of the question. I remember running back and forth most of that school day so I could remember the words, define them, and someday use them.
Once, about five years later out of the blue, Betsy called me and asked if I wanted to sneak out of my house and meet up with her. She said there would be a boy who could drive. I was really torn by this invitation as I never did anything wrong. It simply wasn’t worth the repercussions but Betsey’s invitation seemed irresistible as the “boy” was incredibly cute. I had seen him around town, he was a bit older than we were, and was considered really cool and very bad. Having never been in a car driven by anyone under the age of 40, I couldn’t resist.
As it turned out, my parents were out of town and our house was “loosely supervised” when this was the case. We had a nanny but she put my youngest sister to bed and then went to sleep herself by 9. At 9:10 I was downstairs trying to open the door without making a sound convinced I would be caught. I had no idea what I thought would happen but it wouldn’t be good. I finally opened the door and slipped out into the warm night air. It was very dark and I had no flashlight but I could see some outlines of the drive and the road behind it. I walked slowly past the night shrouded house of the Toby’s thinking of Button tucked safely in her bed and thinking to myself I must be really a wild child.
Waiting in the dark at the end of Meadowcroft Lane for Betsy and her crew was endless and by the time their car arrived I was a wreck. For some reason which I will never understand Betsy got out of the car and wanted me to sit next to Peter, the bad boy who was driving. In this position I felt as if I had been kidnapped by a scary witch on one side and an irresistible prince on the other. Hot and cold, yin and yang, good and bad, god knows what was happening but one side felt really good! Peter’s thigh was about as exciting to me as seeing Rhet Butler carry Vivien Leigh up the stairs in ”Gone With The Wind”. I could barely speak I found it so intoxicating. At one point the bad boy took his foot off the accelerator and moved my leg closer telling me to steer and use the gas pedal which of course I did.
Looking back on that night I see how important it was to me in my life of mostly dreams and few actual adventures. Sneaking out of my house at night, being driven by a bad boy around town, feeling the arousal a teenage boy could create, in me: it was an amazing memory for me to take out from time to time and smile over. Nothing happened. No one was hurt. No one even missed me, but it was magic.
So there was an obituary for me to read about my friend who created the memory but was lost to me for the rest of her life. As it turned out, she lived for many years less than five blocks from where I lived with my young family yet I never knew it. She worked cleaning houses for years and had her own small company. She never married or had children and died with her sister and a friend. by her side. I felt sad reading Betsy’s obituary as her life didn’t seem as large as her spirit and I was sorry. I will always be grateful to her for my night of magic.
Posted by lucindaw on August 26, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/26/losing-a-friend-you-thought-was-already-lost/
The Whistleblower
go see this film as it will shock you but inspire you. We need heroines and this film depicts one!It’s the best movie I have seen in ages!
Posted by lucindaw on August 28, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/08/28/the-whistleblower/
Back to school in Connecticut
The drive back from where ever we happened to have gone for the summer seemed to go by in crawling seconds, each one of us fighting for the window seat and then elbowing each other if we were in the middle. We hung our elbows desperately out of the window trying to hook a bit of summer and keep ourselves in it for another week or two. The car was always hot and sticky from two months of spilled ice cream cones or bits of discarded Juicy Fruit gum. Olive and Helen always got car sick and were usually given the window seats out of respect but that meant there was one left. We passed all of the Merritt Parkway signs and read them out loud every time we did. “Don’t stick your elbow out too far, or it might go home in another car “was my personal favorite.
My mother seemed to enjoy these drives: her left arm hung out the window in order to maintain her perpetual state of tanness and her sense of humor intact and stimulated by the thought of fall party season in Greenwich ahead. We never stopped at rest stops or bought food at concession stands as we were supposed to save money so we packed our own lunches. Olive always had peanut butter and strawberry jam on white bread and I had the same. She sometimes varied her sandwich with bacon but that was only when she could snag some slices before breakfast was over.
Once we were home it took a while to air out the house from its long summer lock up. All the windows were opened and the fans put on and the kids sent out to play in the vast wasteland of back woods Greenwich. Down by the lake there were new families of deep throated frogs and more plentiful weeds grown around our dock which thwarted our canoe paddling. Neighbors were bustling with preparations for the fall and kids were nervously awaiting news of which teacher they were assigned to and how hard the work would be that year.
About a week before school started our mother would announce that it was time for all of us to go to Mead’s and buy our school supplies. This announcement was greeted with much excitement as going downtown was the highlight of our week. AT that time in the mid nineteen fifties, Greenwich Avenue was two ways and people left their car keys in the car while they shopped. I could never break my mother of this habit even in her 80’s. She’d say to me, “If they want my car, Dear, they can have it! I’m too old to drive anyway!” and that was absolutely true.
Mead’s of Greenwich was located mid way down Greenwich Avenue and took up almost two storefronts. The upstairs was mostly for books but the downstairs was for kids and descending the wide stairway never ceased to be an experience so exciting for me I could barely contain myself. The intoxicating fragrance of new paper and sharp pencils still slips into my memory today when I recall the place. There were aisles that went on forever filled with Eberhard Favor pencils numbers one through four, reams of paper of all grades, hard blue binder covers, paper with holes in it for these notebooks, instruments for math class made of hard, shiny steel, art supplies, craypas, colored pencils, watercolor paper, pens, inks, (my favorite was always “Peacock Blue”) large erasers and small erasers that fit on top of another eraser on your pencil. I always bought several of these figuring there were a lot of errors in my life.
It seemed my mother never gave us a budget for these supplies as none of my siblings seemed concerned about what was in their basket. Someone was in charge of the money and we just chose what we wanted. Sometimes we bought a new briefcase without anyone’s permission. Looking back I know this was the only time in our lives we had free rein to buy whatever we needed-wanted on that day. With our baskets brimming we approached the cash out counter and unloaded our stuff being careful not to mix our things with our sisters. Then we each left cradling our brown paper bags filled with hopes of a different kind of year ahead.
Looking back, I remember how hopeful I always was: as if that outing to purchase new school supplies would wash the slate of school experiences clean and from that day on the new pencils would write as none had before. The Math test answers would be noted cleanly on the paper and Phyllis and Betty would decide to be my friend again. I like seeing this streak of optimism in myself which was brought on by the annual visit to Meads. I went back to Greenwich a while ago and noted that Meads has been replaced by a jeans store as well as linen store. It doesn’t really matter to me as I can recreate that intoxicating scent in a second in my mind and there I am descending the double staircase once again, so excited that school is starting and I am buying pencils.
Posted by lucindaw on September 4, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/04/back-to-school-in-connecticut/
Happy Labor Day!
Posted by lucindaw on September 5, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/05/happy-labor-day/
Look at all the purple flowers you can find
Posted by lucindaw on September 5, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/05/look-at-all-the-purple-flowers-you-can-find/
Adopt a rescue dog and find beauty in bed
Posted by lucindaw on September 5, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/05/adopt-a-rescue-dog-and-find-beauty-in-bed/
the moon last night
Posted by lucindaw on September 12, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/12/the-moon-last-night/
Plastic Surgery and a Man
Last winter I dated briefly a man who preferred women to have had plastic surgery. I didn’t know this initially and liked the fact that he seemed to have dated women in his age range which is highly unusual among men who are in their sixties. I have met so many men who think nothing of dating women who are younger than their daughters and actually believe these women are with them because of their “sophisticated outlook on the world and their wisdom.” The latter is a direct quote from a very rich man who was 65 and had been dating a woman who was 34. I know, I know. This sounds like the beginning of a lament from an older woman but I can’t help it. The arrogance of the male sex never ceases to amaze me. Anyway back to the man who liked his women to have plastic surgery….On our second date he announced that he usually didn’t date women like me and that I didn’t match his list of things he wanted in a woman. Now this should have been a warning to me but I am a writer, after all, and continually curious as to what will come next. Some other woman might have asked what was on his list but I knew my ego was too fragile for that information. He asked me during our first phone call if I liked to drink. I asked what he meant by that? He responded that he liked to share a bottle of wine at dinner and didn’t want to waste the wine by leaving some in the bottle. I learned during our first dinner that he could easily drink the entire bottle on his own and then think nothing of getting in his very large and expensive car and driving home across the Golden Gate bridge completely plastered. On our third date he mentioned that he was a firm believer in plastic surgery for everyone. I said I didn’t like that idea and found it confusing to see people’s changed faces and lack of character. I also confessed I might change my mind when I got old and droopy myself. He said he liked the way women looked once they had a “procedure”. I asked what he meant. He said they just looked better, smoother and younger. I started to do a little research on this man as he had a few public hits on the internet: parties he had been to and a few pictures of his ex girlfriends and a wife. This was a really interesting foray for me as I noticed almost immediately what he was admiring. There was a similar character in all of the women’s faces whether they were really lovely looking or just pretty. The faces had no character: they lacked personality and actually did look like the actresses who played parts in “Stepford Wives.”I can’t explain precisely what it is about surgery that changes a face but it does. I know many have written about this before but what interests me is that a man would prefer a characterless face over a face that had not been altered. Even if a woman was lovely to look at and young in years, this man preferred to have her surgically altered to remove all history from her face. So then I wondered what this would do for a man and did other man feel this way? I am still wondering. I think most men are frightened of becoming old and hate the signs they see in themselves of aging so perhaps it is reassuring to have a women whose face shows no history. No reflection of what they have known together in the past. No reminder of what was or might have been. How interesting. This may be a new personality disorder in the DSM IV. The man who prefers a remodeled face each time he meets a new lady so he will feel as if it’s the first time for them both and anything is possible.
Posted by lucindaw on September 17, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/09/17/plastic-surgery-and-a-man/
Find a lucky object and make a wish
Posted by lucindaw on January 27, 2012
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2012/01/27/find-a-lucky-object-and-make-a-wish/
Open Window
Posted by lucindaw on January 24, 2012
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2012/01/24/open-window/
Road Runner and Love
Bird Flattery
So I was in Arizona over the weekend with the love of my life and an amazing thing happened. We were playing golf on a nice course and had reached the fourth hole only to find the foursome ahead of us was delayed by another group ahead of them and so we were sitting there in our cart waiting. I was humming. Ted was thinking. We were holding hands. Suddenly I felt someone looking at me. Maybe most people don’t notice this but I always do. It’s a weird kind of feeling almost as if someone is tapping you gently on the shoulder. You don’t recognize what it is, at first. I turned slowly expecting to find someone had walked up to our tee. Seeing no one, I figured I had been wrong. Then I felt it again. I looked around but this time looked down. There I saw him: the most charming Roadrunner I have ever met. A bird that appeared to have no discomfort at being this close to a human. I spoke to him and he cocked his head and waved his head feathers at me like a small and delicate fan. I kept talking to him in a singsong voice and he responded by walking up and down in front of me and stopping every five seconds or so to unveil his coxcomb while tilting his head. Ted and I were speaking in normal tones while this was going on. Neither of us could believe what we were seeing as these birds never stop and are rarely known as being friendly to humans. I don’t remember how this little love scene ended but I was entranced. I felt as if I had been chosen by a spirit and anointed the favorite one.
My friend was so funny about my bird love: he said he expected to find my roadrunner in our bed when we got back to the hotel. I think he’s jealous! My point here is just when you think there is no way you will find the love of your life, he appears. Not the road runner, though he was also wonderful. I am talking about your perfect companion, your life time lover, your “watch your back” person that you long for. Never give up! You never know when the road runner will come around….Mine did a few months ago and I feel as if I am living another life! I guess I am very lucky that my dream came true and I think it was because I never gave up on romance.
Posted by lucindaw on January 23, 2012
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2012/01/23/road-runner-and-love/
halloween for dogs
Posted by lucindaw on October 26, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/10/26/halloween-for-dogs/
The soft sweep of fall is upon us even here in California. The skies darken earlier each day and the light of the summer sun taunts us with her retreat over the rusty mountains. I think everyone feel a little bit sad as winter approaches in their own knowing of the darkness ahead. It’s a time for adding blankets to the bed, buying wood, making soup, cleaning gutters, sorting through summer clothes and storing them in the cedar closet which no one has anymore. It’s a time for seeking out the comfort of old friends and dogs who love you.
Early in the morning one can see the tendrils of vegetable smoke curling up from the nests of brambles along the path to town. Look closely at the departing night sky when you go out to get the paper. Stop and watch the spider weaving her web and resist any temptation to tear it down.
Things are turning brown all around us and there seems to be little rebirth. Today my banker asked if I wanted to invest in a five year bond and I declined. All we have is the moment, our breath, the ones we love and a great capacity for joy.
Posted by lucindaw on October 1, 2011
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2011/10/01/1737/

















































































Death Penalty
Lacking in Compassion
“Reliving Horror in a Connecticut Case That Tests the Death Penalty” NY Times, 1/19/2010
I am lacking in compassion today. I realized this when I read again about the crime committed in Connecticut on the Petit family. Mrs. Petit and her two daughters were brutally raped and murdered in 2007 and the men who did this are in prison. They are awaiting a decision by the court on whether or not the death penalty should be imposed.
I say, kill them.
I know this is un-Buddhist of me but I really don’t care. If you read the details of the crime you will understand my point of view. I think what they did is so terrible, I can’t imagine not putting them to death. Dr. Petit, the husband, thinks the death penalty should be imposed. Imagine what his life is like at this point in time. There can never be forgiveness nor should there be. If these two criminals are put to death perhaps he can have a bit of relief.
I have voted for the death penalty in arguments with others many times. I don’t think we can waste more time debating the issue. When a crime of this nature has been committed, the guilty parties imprisoned, DNA proof is clear, there should be no hesitation in putting them to death.
The argument is that the cost of putting someone to death is exorbitant. While this may be true for the moment, what would happen if it were made much simpler? I think in 50 years it will be this simple as we will no longer be able to afford the luxury of appeal after appeal. The death penalty will be applied to all who commit these crimes. There are those who argue this will not stop crime from happening but I disagree. I believe if our society strictly imposed the death penalty on those who were clearly guilty without any doubt there would be less violent crime. Perhaps this is naive but sometimes I am naive.
Life is made to be lived with certain restrictions, certain laws, and certain codes of behavior. Without these laws society would not be ordered. I have little sympathy for those who have no interest in abiding by these laws whether they are murderers or white collar criminals like Madeoff who ruin thousands of lives. I think we need to revise our criminal justice system making it simpler and less costly to run. So much money is spent on “rehabilitating” criminals, and so little on educating our children. Think about what would happen if we took even 10% of the money spent on prisons and put it into schools.
I know this is a radical opinion and one that won’t be popular. Most people look at me in horror when I discuss it. I can’t help myself as I see Dr. Petit’s face and imagine what his life is now with all his memories, particularly his knowledge of his family’s last minutes of life.
Posted by lucindaw on January 21, 2010
http://lucindaw.wordpress.com/2010/01/21/560/